in_o the_o stalle_n so_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o woman_n arm_n so_o be_v he_o now_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v there_o and_o christ_n be_v here_o but_o not_o in_o one_o or_o like_o sort_n of_o be_v for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stalle_n by_o bodily_a presence_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o woman_n in_o her_o arm_n hold_v he_o real_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v he_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 3_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o stalle_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o stalle_n he_o lie_v by_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o lie_v by_o presence_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n over_o exquisite_a or_o curious_a then_o will_v i_o say_v further_o christ_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o table_n 10._o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v thus_o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n yowe_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n yowe_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o there_o gross_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n upon_o the_o table_n not_o gross_o not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o priesthold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v abel_n hold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o a_o naked_a token_n but_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n that_o esaie_n see_v and_o that_o john_n baptist_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n for_o thus_o stand_v his_o word_n quem_fw-la johannes_n in_o ostensione_n quem_fw-la esaias_n in_o locutione_n 38._o hunc_fw-la abel_n significando_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tenuit_fw-la thus_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n hold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o john_n baptist_n hold_v he_o as_o esaie_n hold_v he_o as_o abel_n hold_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a form_n and_o order_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o see_v &_o touch_v that_o princely_a body_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a seeinge_v and_o touchinge_v wherewith_o we_o see_v and_o touch_v thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o us._n for_o otherwise_o touchinge_v bodily_a sight_n m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o invisible_a but_o lest_o m._n hardinge_n take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fantastical_a and_o a_o vain_a kind_n of_o seeinge_v let_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la touchinge_v their_o abode_n at_o bethleem_n eustochium_fw-la magos_n tria_fw-la deferentes_fw-la munera_fw-la in_o visione_n beatis_fw-la oculis_fw-la vidisti_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eadem_fw-la munera_fw-la fide_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulisti_fw-la cum_fw-la iâ—sdem_fw-la magis_fw-la deum_fw-la pverum_fw-la in_o presepio_n adorasti_fw-la thou_o see_v with_o thy_o happy_a eye_n the_o wise_a man_n carrieinge_v their_o three_o sort_n of_o present_n thou_o take_v the_o same_o present_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o wise_a man_n thou_o adour_v god_n be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o manger_n she_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o see_v they_o not_o she_o receive_v their_o present_n and_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o she_o adour_v the_o child_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v not_o there_o thus_o she_o do_v not_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o yet_o not_o vain_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n notwithstanding_o but_o true_o and_o effectual_o by_o presence_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n see_v christ_n thus_o do_v we_o now_o see_v christ_n thus_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o thus_o do_v we_o worship_v he_o they_o see_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o be_v in_o earth_n we_o see_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v he_o bodily_a present_n we_o have_v he_o bodily_a absent_n and_o present_v only_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v best_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o see_v more_o certain_o with_o our_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n for_o our_o bodily_a eye_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n can_v deceive_v us._n m._n hardinge_n reason_n hereof_o stand_v thus_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o look_v upon_o we_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o premise_n he_o may_v much_o better_o conclude_v the_o contrary_n the_o priest_n withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o these_o sensible_a and_o corruptible_a element_n and_o adoured_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n s._n ambrose_n after_o long_o search_v and_o discussion_n 96._o how_o that_o saienge_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v understand_v adore_v and_o worship_n you_o his_o footstool_n 66._o because_o it_o be_v holy_a at_o length_n conclude_v so_o as_o by_o the_o footstool_n he_o understand_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n by_o this_o earth_n he_o understand_v that_o earth_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o hereupon_o he_o utter_v those_o plain_a word_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o adoration_n itaque_fw-la per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terra_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la autem_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o the_o footstool_n earth_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o by_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o now_o adays_o also_o we_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o apostle_n adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n s._n augustine_n learned_a handlinge_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a make_v so_o evident_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o all_o other_o authority_n which_o in_o great_a number_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v jest_n to_o be_v omit_v the_o place_n be_v long_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o in_o english_a only_a his_o word_n be_v these_o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n 98._o because_o it_o be_v holy_a see_v you_o brother_n what_o that_o be_v he_o bid_v we_o to_o adore_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n saithe_v 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o doothe_v he_o then_o bid_v we_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o earth_n because_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o adore_v the_o earth_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n saithe_v plain_o thou_o shall_v adore_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o here_o he_o saithe_v adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n but_o he_o expound_v to_o i_o 10._o what_o his_o footstool_n be_v and_o saithe_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 4._o i_o be_o make_v doubteful_a afraid_a i_o be_o to_o adore_v the_o earth_n least_o he_o damn_v i_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o i_o be_o afraid_a not_o to_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o lord_n because_o the_o psalm_n saithe_v to_o i_o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n i_o seek_v what_o thing_n be_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n be_v thus_o waveringe_v i_o turn_v i_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o i_o seek_v here_o and_o i_o find_v how_o without_o impiety_n the_o earth_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o he_o take_v of_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o unwoorthinesse_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o endevour_v himself_o to_o deceive_v and_o blind_v other_o shall_v be_v deceive_v &_o blind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d for_o dionysius_n use_v the_o very_a like_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sacerdos_n cogitans_fw-la negotij_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la horret_fw-la atque_fw-la haesitat_fw-la the_o priest_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o horror_n and_o in_o a_o agony_n likewise_o s._n basile_n excuse_v his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la autis_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la quisnam_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la affatur_fw-la what_o ear_n be_v worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o majesty_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o us._n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o puissance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n use_v this_o exclamation_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o speak_v these_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n o_o saithe_v he_o what_o merciful_a favour_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n dominicam_fw-la so_o may_v we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la auderet_fw-la attingere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la sic_fw-la permisisset_fw-la orare_fw-la which_o name_n of_o father_n none_o of_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n will_v dare_v to_o utter_v savinge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v so_o to_o pray_v by_o these_o the_o sclendernes_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n may_v soon_o appear_v the_o priest_n excuse_v his_o own_o unwoorthines_n ergo_fw-la he_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fallax_fw-la exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la and_o conclude_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr a_o erroure_n know_v unto_o child_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n irenaeus_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n by_o polycarpus_n s._n johns_n scholar_n he_o declare_v it_o with_o these_o word_n 32._o eum_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ft_v calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nouâ—_n testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offerâ—_n deo_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la in_o duodecim_fw-la prophetis_fw-la malachias_n sic_fw-la praesignificavit_fw-la 1_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la non_fw-la suscipiam_fw-la de_fw-fr manu_fw-la vestra_fw-la he_o take_v that_o which_o by_o creation_n be_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n full_a of_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o malachi_n one_z of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o liâ—inge_n in_o you_o saithe_v our_o lord_n almighty_a neither_o will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o goinge_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o nation_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o than_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n only_o or_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a oblation_n for_o such_o have_v be_v make_v by_o melchisedech_n long_o before_o neither_o can_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v do_v but_o at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o golgotha_n a_o place_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n near_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o devotion_n that_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o pure_a wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n offer_v to_o god_n 226_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o at_o last_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o seek_v for_o and_o have_v so_o assure_o promise_v to_o find_v hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o irenaeus_n not_o once_o name_v neither_o the_o mass_n nor_o this_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v god_n have_v utter_o mislike_v and_o refuse_v the_o old_a carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n 1._o this_o sacrifice_n m._n hardinge_n imâ—gineth_v can_v be_v none_o other_o but_z the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n these_o conclusion_n be_v very_o sudden_a the_o old_a learned_a father_n can_v never_o understande_v so_o much_o one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o newefounde_a doctor_n martialis_n say_v thus_o oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la burdegalenses_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o ara_n sanctificaâ—a_fw-la offertur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ubique_fw-la the_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n mean_v be_v offer_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la or_o communion_n table_n but_o also_o everywhere_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v offer_v only_o upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la martialis_n saithe_v it_o be_v offer_v everywhere_o and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la certain_o if_o malachi_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n and_o without_o a_o aultare_fw-la as_o martialis_n saithe_v judaeos_fw-la than_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n tertullian_n saithe_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n by_o that_o pure_a sacrifice_n mean_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o contrite_a harte_n and_o prayer_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o open_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 8._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v before_o thy_o sight_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o same_o sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o thankesgevinge_v in_o like_a sort_n irenaeus_n also_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n ecclesia_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la 86._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la coelo_fw-la illuc_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v upto_o god_n not_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n but_o â—_o natural_a thing_n of_o god_n creation_n neither_o be_v our_o aultare_fw-la here_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v so_o likewise_o eusebius_n say_v sacrificamus_fw-la &_o incendimus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la
facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quòd_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la faciat_fw-la deum_fw-la if_o thou_o look_v to_o that_o commemoration_n whereof_o our_o lord_n saithe_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n or_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n that_o make_v god_n merciful_a s._n augustine_n saithe_v thus_o sanctis_fw-la nemo_fw-la melitis_fw-la praeter_fw-la martyr_n meruit_fw-la ibi_fw-la requiescere_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la de_fw-la oblatione_fw-la hostiae_fw-la consequantur_fw-la no_o man_n have_v deserve_v better_a than_o the_o martyr_n heaven_n to_o rest_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o host_n and_o the_o priest_n 238_o sanctorun_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v attain_v propitiation_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o host_n but_o here_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubteful_a i_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o this_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_z same_z not_o be_v special_o deny_v by_o purporâ—e_n of_o this_o article_n thus_o we_o have_v declare_v as_o we_o may_v superficial_o treatinge_v of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a both_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v here_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o be_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n offer_v true_o but_o in_o mystery_n and_o also_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operante_fw-la that_o be_v through_o the_o dooinge_a of_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v acceptable_a but_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n of_o propitiation_n which_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la operans_fw-la or_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touchinge_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o mass_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la whereby_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v impair_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o call_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n can_v partly_o be_v content_v to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v too_o great_a presumption_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o priest_n god_n pier_n and_o his_o act_n equal_a with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v a_o wicked_a priest_n mass_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o meritorious_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o good_a priest_n mass_n for_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n hang_v nothing_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o notwithstanding_o s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o say_v far_o otherwise_o missa_fw-la impir_n agunt_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la christi_fw-la putantes_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la imprecantis_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la vitam_fw-la they_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n zophoniae_fw-la thinkinge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o irenâ—us_a saithe_n sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la offer_v sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pura_fw-la existens_fw-la 34._o the_o sacrifice_n doothe_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v upright_o and_o pure_a doothe_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a manner_n gabriel_n biel_n his_o own_o doctor_n saithe_v 26._o videant_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la offerant_fw-la â—it_n illorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quasi_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la victimat_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la néue_a rursus_fw-la crucifigant_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la let_v they_o take_v heed_n jest_n if_o they_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o sin_n their_o oblation_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o oblation_n of_o he_o that_o slai_v the_o child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n and_o jest_n they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n uery_o of_o wicked_a priest_n god_n saithe_v 2._o maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la that_o you_o bliss_n i_o will_v curse_v touchinge_v s._n augustine_n and_o origen_n that_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o countenance_n if_o these_o ancient_a holy_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v blush_v to_o hear_v their_o tale_n thus_o report_v origens_n word_n if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o whole_a and_o at_o large_a without_o clippinge_v as_o he_o find_v they_o both_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o themselves_o and_o also_o will_v have_v soon_o shake_v down_o all_o this_o whole_a frame_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la for_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n neither_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o and_o whole_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi redeas_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o that_o huic_fw-la mundo_fw-la vitam_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la propositionis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n ipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la proposuit_fw-la deus_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sanguine_a eius_fw-la &_o si_fw-la respicias_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quòd_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la faciat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deum_fw-la if_o thou_o turn_v to_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v that_o shewebreade_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o thou_o behold_v that_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o lord_n saithe_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v this_o remembrance_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n thus_o remember_v that_o make_v god_n merciful_a unto_o man_n now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n indifferent_o judge_v whether_o these_o word_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v his_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la or_o any_o other_o thing_n belonginge_v unto_o his_o mass_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v yet_o much_o plain_a for_o as_o he_o touch_v none_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n so_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o innocent_n and_o bliss_v martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n who_o soul_n 11._o s._n john_n say_v lie_v underneathe_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n not_o in_o earth_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v vidi_n sub_fw-la ara_n dei_fw-la animas_fw-la occisorum_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la testimonium_fw-la jesu_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 6._o what_o thing_n be_v there_o either_o more_o reverend_a or_o more_o honourable_a then_o to_o reaste_v under_o that_o altar_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o oblation_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n it_o be_v right_a not_o that_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v remain_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o that_o upon_o that_o altar_n in_o heaven_n christ_n body_n be_v offer_v and_o well_o it_o be_v that_o just_a man_n do_v there_o require_v revengeance_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o as_o christ_n blood_n for_o sinner_n be_v pour_v out_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o intermeddle_v somewhat_o touchinge_v altar_n or_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v further_a conuenienter_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la quodam_fw-la consortio_fw-la ibi_fw-la martyribus_fw-la sepultura_fw-la decreta_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la domini_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la celebratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o upon_o good_a discretion_n and_o in_o some_o token_n of_o fellowship_n martyr_n burial_n be_v appoint_v in_o that_o place_n here_o in_o earth_n where_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v daily_o remember_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v set_v forth_o my_o
godly_a yet_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o belly_n glosa_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la quà m_fw-la citò_fw-la species_n teruntur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o form_z of_o the_o bread_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o tooth_n streigth_z way_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o he_o saithe_v not_o perhaps_o as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v but_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o hugo_n a_o great_a schooledoctour_n such_o a_o one_o as_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o well_o deny_v 13._o saithe_v thus_o quando_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tenes_fw-fr corporaliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quando_fw-la ore_fw-la suscipis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la est_fw-la postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la corporalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_o percipiendo_fw-la deficit_fw-la deinceps_fw-la corporalis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la while_o thou_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n in_o thy_o hand_n 2._o christ_n be_v bodily_a with_o thou_o while_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o thy_o mouth_n christ_n be_v bodily_a with_o thou_o â–ª_o but_o after_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pass_v further_o and_z thy_o bodily_a sense_n begin_v to_o fail_v 4._o thou_o may_v no_o long_o take_v for_o bodily_a presence_n thus_o they_o grant_v that_o a_o mouse_n mayâ—_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o belly_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o man._n such_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o geve_v some_o certain_a resolution_n in_o this_o uncertain_a and_o doubteful_a doctrine_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n bitwéene_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v elorious_a &_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o understand_v not_o this_o difference_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o sacrament_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o mouse_n or_o other_o worm_n may_v receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a corruptible_fw-fr element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n â—â—_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la cibus_fw-la grandium_fw-la cresce_fw-la &_o manducabis_fw-la me_fw-it i_o be_o the_o food_n of_o great_a one_o grow_v and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v i_o again_o he_o saithe_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la potum_fw-la bibere_fw-la 26._o in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o christum_n manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o drink_v of_o that_o drink_n for_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abidinge_v in_o he_o chrysostome_n saithe_v â—_o magnus_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n replet_n mentem_fw-la non_fw-la ventrem_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n &_o noster_fw-la est_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la this_o great_a loaâ—e_fw-it meaning_n thereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n fill_v the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o belly_n this_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o angel_n receive_v it_o so_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v 8._o so_o saithe_v s._n hilary_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o he_o that_o have_v our_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n undoubted_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o miso_n and_o brute_n beast_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o brute_n beast_n have_v no_o portion_n and_o if_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a doubtelesse_a they_o will_v say_v to_o m._n hardinge_n and_o to_o his_o fellow_n o_o curui_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n o_o you_o that_o lie_v groovelinge_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o thing_n aboove_o finis_fw-la the_o xxiiii_o article_n of_o individwm_fw-la vagum_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o word_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v m._n hardinge_n what_o so_o ever_o hoc_fw-la point_v in_o this_o saieinge_n of_o christ_n after_o your_o judgement_n m._n jewel_n right_a meaning_n and_o plain_a christian_a people_n 2._o who_o through_o god_n grace_n have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o illusion_n to_o believe_v lieinge_v believe_v very_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n iâ—_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o that_o appoint_v themselves_o to_o follow_v your_o genevian_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n deceive_v by_o that_o you_o teach_v they_o hoc_fw-la to_o point_n the_o bread_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o untruth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v very_o present_a communion_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o at_o your_o communion_n but_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n not_o worth_a appoint_n as_o for_o your_o some_o say_v who_o will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o point_n individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la first_o learn_v you_o well_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v naught_o who_o so_o eâ—er_v they_o be_v handle_v they_o as_o you_o list_v therewith_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v never_o a_o deal_n how_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o that_o saie_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o what_o it_o point_v himself_o we_o kâ—â—we_v who_o have_v more_o learned_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o true_o treat_v thereof_o then_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n cranmer_n peter_z martyr_n or_o any_o their_o offspring_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o this_o article_n m._n hardinge_n only_o utter_v some_o part_n of_o his_o choler_n against_o they_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v geâ—evians_n and_o vaunt_v much_o his_o own_o learning_n as_o learned_a man_n seldom_o use_v to_o do_v with_o reproach_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n touchinge_v the_o matter_n saithe_v utter_o nothing_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o light_o any_o doubt_n that_o amass_v &_o trouble_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o side_n so_o much_o as_o this_o for_o their_o fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n presuppose_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la mean_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o position_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o purporte_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o they_o say_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o pronowne_a mean_v the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o â—aine_a accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o shall_v a_o accident_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o error_n be_v much_o worse_a and_o far_o more_o unsensible_a than_o the_o former_a if_o they_o say_v this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o â—e_v this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n 3._o but_o this_o saithe_n holcote_n be_v vain_o speak_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o exposition_n christ_n body_n shall_v be_v there_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o virtue_n or_o force_v in_o consecration_n or_o rather_o there_o shall_v be_v consecration_n before_o consecration_n and_o so_o consecration_n without_o consecration_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n they_o have_v build_v up_o their_o whole_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o fundation_n of_o all_o together_o doctor_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o so_o light_o and_o so_o disdainful_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o answer_n otherwise_o this_o change_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v neither_o what_o thing_n
church_n sing_v with_o he_o then_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n after_o that_o the_o caâ—echumeni_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o energumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o other_o as_z be_v enjoin_v to_o penance_n be_v command_v forth_o and_o so_o there_o remain_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o sight_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n himself_o and_o likewise_o exhort_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o priest_n uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v cover_v and_o in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n and_o dividinge_v the_o same_o into_o many_o portion_n and_o likewise_o dividinge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o mystical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v and_o divide_v unity_n it_o follow_v again_o then_o the_o minister_n receivinge_v himself_o and_o distributinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n unto_o other_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n conclude_v with_o holy_a thanks_n gevinge_v together_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a company_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v say_v himself_o here_o be_v yet_o but_o bare_a witness_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v also_o bring_v for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o all_o we_o receivinge_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v omnes_fw-la the_o priest_n divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o four_o part_n the_o quéerâ—_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v al._n another_o witness_n be_v chrysostome_n his_o liturgy_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v to_o speak_v chrysostomi_n his_o mass_n be_v thus_o order_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o great_a door_n be_v set_v open_a the_o priest_n show_v forth_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n sayinge_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o deacon_n say_v come_v you_o near_o in_o peace_n the_o people_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n afterward_o the_o mystery_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v ignatius_n a_o other_o witness_n philadelphien_n write_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v these_o word_n vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la one_o bread_n be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n what_o need_v it_o i_o to_o discourse_v further_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o few_o i_o doubt_n not_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n allege_v the_o catholic_a father_n only_o amasinge_v the_o reader_n with_o naked_a name_n here_o we_o see_v such_o as_o can_v not_o communicate_v be_v command_v forth_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v sing_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o together_o such_o mass_n they_o be_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v witness_v of_o and_o of_o other_o mass_n they_o know_v none_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o like_o a_o crafty_a apothecary_n in_o his_o mark_n or_o paper_n he_o have_v the_o mass_n but_o in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v the_o communion_n but_o he_o will_v say_v he_o allege_v all_o these_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v very_o small_a proufe_v in_o such_o witness_n as_o say_v nothing_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o use_v so_o large_a digression_n from_o the_o mater_fw-la before_o you_o once_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o have_v any_o at_o all_o you_o have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o you_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v christ_n institution_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n appoint_v touchinge_v hippolytus_n martyr_n the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v live_v in_o origens_n time_n and_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a book_n of_o small_a price_n and_o as_o small_a credit_n late_o set_v abroad_o in_o print_n about_o seven_o year_n paste_n before_o never_o acquaint_v in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v m._n hardinge_n ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o mass_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v some_o simple_a man_n that_o write_v the_o book_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o common_o be_v very_o childish_a 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o his_o book_n with_o enim_fw-la which_o a_o very_a child_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o have_v many_o vain_a gheass_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o saithe_v and_o soothe_o avoutch_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o no_o man_n and_o shall_v only_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n paul_n call_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o further_a fantasy_n that_o antichriste_n shall_v subdue_v the_o king_n of_o egypte_n aphrica_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n peccati_fw-la and_o that_o s._n john_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n shall_v come_v again_o with_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o reprove_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o without_o either_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n martyr_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_n that_o book_n namely_o upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o allege_v the_o apocalyps_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o token_n either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o marvelous_a oblivion_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n with_o other_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n many_o more_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctor_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o he_o here_o allege_v venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quot_fw-la idie_fw-la if_o he_o will_v precise_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o must_v all_o other_o priest_n stand_v back_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o bishop_n only_o for_o although_o they_o offer_v up_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v priest_n only_o and_o not_o bisshoppe_n if_o he_o will_v make_v reckeninge_v of_o this_o word_n quotidiè_fw-la daily_o then_o where_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n stand_v that_o scarce_o have_v leisure_n to_o sacrifice_n once_o through_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n offer_v up_o unto_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v christ_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mass_n that_o hippolytus_n here_o speak_v of_o how_o be_v it_o offer_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o hostiensis_n saithe_v missarum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o canon_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o night_n season_n savinge_v only_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n nativity_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o hippolytus_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n like_v as_o s._n peter_n also_o call_v they_o 2._o and_o that_o every_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n make_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o that_o one_o and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hippolytus_n plain_a and_o without_o â—avil_v
in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n 3._o benedic_n haereditati_fw-la tuus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la congregasti_fw-la bliss_n thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v geather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o dionysius_n the_o common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a concord_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n feed_v together_o with_o one_o food_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v true_o say_v cyrillus_n and_o dionysius_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o both_o together_o against_o he_o both_o utter_o condemninge_v his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n and_o therefore_o that_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v with_o as_o peevis_fw-la he_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n as_o any_o of_o all_o those_o be_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o catholic_a writer_n for_o 24_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a and_o godly_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a authority_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o use_v the_o pulpite_n as_o a_o place_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o of_o scoffinge_a only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o sundry_a reason_n allege_v on_o your_o side_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v upon_o how_o slender_a ground_n your_o religion_n stand_v and_o thus_o i_o do_v have_v just_a occasion_n thereunto_o of_o the_o uniuste_a report_n move_v in_o corner_n by_o you_o and_o other_o whereby_o you_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v light_a and_o childish_a and_o not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n have_v take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o both_o i_o show_v forth_o this_o argument_n of_o pope_n innâ—centius_n the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n solitae_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elose_a in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o sun_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n sanctam_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o argument_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o sundry_a beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v the_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o that_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o deserve_v not_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v call_v a_o scoffer_n further_n touchinge_v excommunication_n excommunication_n i_o say_v thus_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n in_o louvain_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n then_o have_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v the_o priest_n lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v a_o priest_n may_v say_v he_o will_v say_v mass_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o sayinge_v m._n hardinge_n have_v condemn_v for_o péevishe_a by_o his_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o have_v it_o also_o lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v free_o receive_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apparent_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v remove_v and_o that_o with_o great_a discretion_n accord_v to_o the_o enormity_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v special_o note_v by_o gregorius_n naeocaesariensis_n naeocaesariensis_n in_o a_o canon_n touching_n the_o same_o the_o great_a offender_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n lugentes_fw-la as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a others_z be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n audientes_fw-la and_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o prayer_n they_o be_v remove_v as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o pray_v with_o their_o brother_n others_z be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n precantes_fw-la but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o godly_a that_o remain_v still_o and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n altogether_o 35._o the_o order_n hereof_o be_v declare_v by_o cassiodorus_n out_o of_o socrates_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la they_o stand_v woeful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v man_n in_o lamentation_n and_o in_o heaviness_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a celebration_n be_v end_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n it_o follow_v constituto_fw-la verò_fw-la tempore_fw-la velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la debitum_fw-la exoluentes_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la at_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o if_o they_o have_v discharge_v a_o certain_a debt_n they_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v together_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostles_n 9_o that_o all_o faithful_a that_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v out_o the_o prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o man_n woorkinge_v the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n of_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o shunninge_v his_o company_n for_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o love_v he_o for_o the_o other_o although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o thou_o yet_o we_o love_v thou_o notwithstanding_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n stand_v for_o good_a that_o the_o priest_n sayeinge_v his_o private_a mass_n may_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o other_o place_n that_o do_v the_o like_a then_o can_v no_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o notwithstanding_o neither_o any_o other_o priest_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o say_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n new_a divise_n straight_o way_n communicate_v with_o they_o al._n but_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v common_o teach_v in_o school_n that_o privatio_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la habitum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o loosinge_v of_o a_o thing_n first_o presuppose_v the_o have_v of_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o to_o say_v there_o be_v excommunication_n from_o the_o sacrament_n where_o as_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o neither_o be_v at_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o table_n or_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o hear_v mass_n or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v sufficient_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n uere_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v seem_v not_o only_o péevish_a but_o also_o fantastical_a and_o mere_a frantic_a thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v say_v use_v to_o excommunicate_v locust_n snake_n caterpillar_n &_o other_o like_a worm_n &_o conjurer_n use_v to_o excommunicate_v their_o devil_n as_o though_o these_o creature_n save_v the_o force_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v otherwise_o meet_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 24._o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v to_o th'entente_a victor_n shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o their_o communion_n which_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n
s._n augustine_n and_o of_o our_o part_n not_o deny_v so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v 11._o indignus_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la devotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la darum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la he_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o can_v be_v devoute_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o author_n but_o this_o excuse_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o unity_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o default_n for_o what_o think_v these_o folk_n that_o unity_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n that_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o in_o unity_n or_o that_o there_o be_v never_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o more_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o conclude_v herein_o stand_v that_o mystical_a unity_n that_o one_o bread_n be_v break_v unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o equal_o without_o difference_n â–ª_o and_o that_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o reverend_a sacrifice_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o adversary_n have_v herein_o force_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n without_o cause_n and_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o when_o the_o french_a king_n 9_o who_o until_o this_o day_n receive_v still_o in_o both_o kind_n have_v move_v his_o clergy_n wherefore_o he_o may_v so_o do_v more_o than_o other_o they_o make_v he_o answer_n â–ª_o for_o that_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o well_o as_o priest_n gerson_n say_v that_o if_o say_v man_n shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n dignitas_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la non_fw-la esseâ—_n supra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o the_o dignity_n of_o say_v man_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n extoll_v the_o priest_n above_o our_o lady_n &_o all_o hallowes_n because_o he_o may_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o they_o can_v and_o so_o have_v they_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n of_o equality_n part_n and_o unity_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o difference_n and_o dissension_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v m._n hardinge_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a form_n of_o speech_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o what_o these_o form_n mean_v beware_v good_a reader_n for_o under_o this_o word_n there_o lie_v a_o snare_n 11._o s._n â—â—ule_n five_o time_n in_o one_o place_n call_v it_o bread_n but_o this_o man_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o form_n the_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n but_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o believe_v that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o bread_n we_o know_v well_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o form_n nor_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v outwarde_o receive_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o into_o the_o soul_n he_o add_v further_a whole_a christ_n be_v under_o either_o kind_n therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o have_v no_o wrong_n if_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v say_v the_o same_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o have_v be_v beléeve_v but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o false_a principle_n of_o his_o own_o think_v he_o may_v bold_o gather_v the_o like_a conclusion_n these_o toy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v vain_a fantasy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v a_o godly_a conscience_n but_o do_v m._n harding_n so_o sure_o know_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o either_o kind_n and_o do_v christ_n himself_o not_o know_v it_o or_o if_o christ_n do_v know_v it_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n &_o to_o provide_v for_o this_o inconvenience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v our_o belief_n that_o christ_n whole_a humanity_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o same_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o many_o bold_a vaunt_n thereof_o make_v yet_o be_v it_o hitherto_o never_o prove_v and_o although_o this_o matter_n be_v move_v by_o m._n harding_n out_o of_o season_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o question_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o signify_v by_o the_o way_n what_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v think_v of_o it_o consentius_n demand_v this_o question_n of_o s._n augustine_n epist._n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n 146._o have_v in_o it_o blood_n or_o no._n here_o to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n answer_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o consider_v if_o consentius_n have_v be_v persuade_v as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v never_o have_v move_v this_o question_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o leave_v these_o new_a fantasy_n whereof_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n make_v any_o report_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o saithe_v beda_n 6._o panis_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticâ—_n vinum_fw-la referâ—ur_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la the_o bread_n in_o mystical_a manner_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o wine_n have_v relation_n unto_o his_o blood_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n paul_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o bliss_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o each_o part_n be_v in_o other_o but_o each_o have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n by_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o m._n harding_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o late_a day_n have_v gross_o imagine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n take_v but_o one_o kind_n only_o receive_v injury_n as_o m._n hardinge_n may_v see_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n alexander_n word_n be_v these_o licet_fw-la illa_fw-la sumptio_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o accipiendo_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la 1._o sufficiat_fw-la tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la est_fw-la majoris_fw-la meriti_fw-la although_o that_o order_n of_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o the_o other_o which_o be_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v of_o great_a merit_n and_o immediate_o after_o sumptio_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la sumendi_fw-la tradidit_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la maâ—oris_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la &_o majoris_fw-la complementi_fw-la the_o receive_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o order_n the_o lord_n deliver_v be_v of_o great_a strength_n 2._o and_o of_o great_a fullness_n and_o the_o same_o alexander_n again_o saithe_v totus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la caro_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o sanguis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_n whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o each_o kind_n by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o flesh_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o like_a may_v be_v report_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o here_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n receivinge_v under_o one_o kind_n receive_v not_o the_o full_a sacrament_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o their_o dooinge_a therein_o be_v of_o less_o strength_n &_o merit_n than_o the_o dooinge_a of_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n in_o sayeinge_v the_o people_n receivinge_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n take_v no_o injury_n doothe_v the_o people_n double_a injury_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o scholastical_a subtle_a point_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v give_v in_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n
leandrum_fw-la the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v a_o foot_n and_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v hard_a in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n be_v they_o therefore_o easy_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v dark_a must_v the_o people_n therefore_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a uery_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o david_n himself_o &_o also_o by_o sundry_a old_a father_n that_o the_o simple_a of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o understande_v the_o psalm_n david_n exhort_v young_a menne_n 138._o and_o maid_n old_a man_n and_o child_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o child_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v christ_n with_o psalm_n &_o to_o singe_v aloud_o bliss_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o apt_o unto_o christ._n marcellam_fw-la s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o poor_a husbandman_n songue_n the_o psalm_n at_o his_o ploughe_n s._n basile_n exhort_v the_o artificer_n to_o singe_v psalm_n in_o his_o shop_n appollinaris_n turn_v the_o psalm_n into_o greek_a verse_n psalmos_fw-la that_o child_n may_v learn_v they_o in_o the_o school_n s._n chrysostome_n 9_o saithe_v unto_o the_o father_n teach_v thy_o child_n to_o singe_v the_o psalm_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v psalm_n psalm_n be_v purposely_o make_v that_o young_a man_n and_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o singe_v they_o psalmos_fw-la protogenes_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o poete_n fable_n &_o other_o like_a thing_n give_v davide_n psalm_n to_o child_n to_o expound_v and_o that_o every_o of_o these_o understand_v what_o they_o songue_n 19_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n simul_n &_o cantare_fw-la videmur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la animae_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la docemur_fw-la both_o we_o seem_v to_o singe_v psalmos_fw-la and_o also_o with_o all_o be_v teach_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o if_o any_o in_o aphrica_n songue_n they_o know_v not_o what_o s._n augustine_n compare_v they_o to_o raven_n or_o popinjay_n but_o will_v m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v thus_o they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o sing_v sing_v like_o raven_n or_o popinjay_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .36_o division_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o service_n consist_v be_v though_o not_o altogether_o so_o obscure_a as_o the_o psalm_n yet_o very_o dark_a and_o hard_a then_o that_o the_o common_a people_n gross_a and_o simple_a wit_n may_v pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o it_o by_o hear_v the_o same_o pronounce_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o service_n at_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o default_n of_o understand_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o people_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v gross_a and_o simple_a and_o can_v understande_v the_o scripture_n by_o hear_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v hear_v it_o pronounce_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o trow_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a argument_n &_o a_o gross_a ungentle_a opinion_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n god_n be_v not_o partial_a 4._o neither_o hide_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_z because_o he_o be_v simple_a but_o from_o the_o proud_a 34._o and_o reprobate_a because_o he_o be_v wilful_a and_o special_o choose_v the_o simple_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o simple_a and_o gross_a of_o all_o they_o that_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v 10._o be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shéephearde_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o the_o stranger_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o double_a doctrine_n he_o doubt_v he_o and_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o follow_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .37_o division_n and_o where_o as_o of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n will_v frame_v lewd_a and_o perverse_a meaning_n of_o their_o own_o lewd_a sense_n so_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n they_o will_v make_v no_o construction_n either_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o of_o evil_a life_n and_o as_o 88_o appear_v the_o vulgar_a service_n pull_v their_o mind_n from_o private_a devotion_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o little_a benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o latin_a gevinge_v they_o no_o such_o motion_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o while_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n all_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_z that_o understand_v what_o he_o hear_v read_v saithe_n m._n hardinge_n have_v his_o mind_n wandringe_v and_o be_v draw_v abroad_o with_o vain_a imagination_n but_o who_o so_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o what_o he_o hear_v nor_o what_o he_o speak_v himself_o have_v his_o mind_n close_o fix_v upon_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a divinity_n so_o be_v he_o also_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o new_a philosophy_n for_o natural_o the_o mind_n understanding_n what_o it_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o be_v attentive_a unto_o the_o same_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o wander_v and_o stray_v abroad_o s._n basile_n saithe_v 28._o lingua_fw-la psallat_fw-la â–ª_o mens_fw-la autem_fw-la scrutetur_fw-la sensum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la ut_fw-la psallas_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o psallas_fw-la etiam_fw-la ment_fw-la let_v thy_o tongue_n singe_v and_o let_v thy_o mind_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o thou_o speak_v that_o thou_o may_v singe_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o singe_v also_o with_o thy_o mind_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o private_a devotion_n in_o favour_n whereof_o he_o utter_o deface_v the_o public_a prayer_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o old_a father_n have_v think_v in_o that_o behalf_n private_a chrysostome_n thereof_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la aequè_fw-la exoras_fw-la cùm_fw-la solus_fw-la dominum_fw-la obsecras_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videlicet_fw-la concordia_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la copula_fw-la amoris_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la clamores_fw-la praesunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ob_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la populi_fw-la orationes_fw-la quae_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la validiores_fw-la illas_fw-la complexae_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la evehantur_fw-la 3._o thou_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v thy_o desire_n when_o thou_o pray_v alone_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o thou_o praie_v with_o thy_o brethren_n for_o herein_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o the_o concord_n the_o consent_n the_o joininge_v of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o that_o end_n the_o priest_n be_v make_v overseer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a sort_n may_v take_v with_o they_o the_o weak_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v quod_fw-la quis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la precatus_fw-la accipere_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la precaâ—us_fw-la accipiet_fw-la quare_fw-la quia_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la virtus_fw-la tamen_fw-la concordia_fw-la multum_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o obtain_v praieinge_v by_o himself_o alone_o praieinge_v together_o with_o the_o multitude_n he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o why_o so_o for_o although_o not_o his_o own_o worthiness_n yet_o the_o concord_n and_o unity_n prevail_v much_o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n unto_o heaven_n all_o together_o and_o say_v amen_o which_o voice_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o it_o be_v afore_o say_v s._n hierome_n liken_v it_o unto_o a_o thunder_n clap_v s._n basile_n unto_o the_o roaringe_n of_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n m._n hardinge_n private_a devotion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o his_o church_n will_v have_v be_v call_v private_a superstition_n and_o where_o as_o he_o thus_o strange_o saithe_v devotion_n be_v hinder_v by_o understand_v his_o own_o doctor_n nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v otherwise_o and_o condemn_v he_o 14._o si_fw-mi populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la melius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la responder_n amen_n if_o the_o people_n understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v the_o better_o reduce_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o more_o devotion_n they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d amen_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n
his_o fable_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v the_o canon_n all_o be_v quite_o burn_v which_o thing_n he_o only_o say_v and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o because_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n will_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n ever_o make_v therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n further_a to_o show_v the_o consideration_n and_o cause_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n whereat_z he_o say_v he_o himself_o be_v present_a marcum_fw-la fourscore_o canon_n he_o say_v be_v divise_v in_o the_o whole_a whereof_o forty_o be_v lay_v in_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o latin_n and_o forty_o other_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o grecian_n of_o this_o whole_a number_n of_o canon_n say_v he_o the_o father_n there_o take_v of_o ten_o canon_n and_o divide_v they_o as_o they_o may_v most_o handesome_o emonge_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o make_v up_o only_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o canon_n thereby_o mystical_o to_o represent_v the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o the_o threscore_a and_o ten_o tongue_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o of_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n have_v leisure_n to_o fancy_n pretty_a mystery_n but_o for_o better_a view_n hereof_o i_o remember_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la touchinge_v the_o famous_a donation_n of_o constantine_n constantini_n write_v thus_o in_o ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reperi_fw-la manifesta_fw-la argumenta_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la even_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o i_o have_v find_v manifest_a token_n of_o falsehood_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a canon_n even_o in_o the_o utteterance_n and_o write_n of_o they_o we_o may_v find_v plain_a contrariety_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_a token_n of_o untruthe_n for_o the_o former_a twenty_o canon_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o rest_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n move_v doubt_n &_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v seem_v to_o claim_v be_v divise_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o at_o nice_a this_o new_a canon_n here_o allege_v saithe_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n but_o the_o very_a true_a and_o undoubted_a council_n of_o nice_a saithe_n far_o otherwise_o antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la per_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la lybiam_fw-la &_o pentapolim_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 6._o quia_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopo_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keapte_v throughout_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o government_n over_o all_o these_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a order_n but_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o soveraintie_n over_o other_o patriarch_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fantasi_v but_o only_o a_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o walk_v careful_o within_o his_o own_o division_n mos._n as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v within_o they_o and_o in_o this_o canon_n these_o two_o word_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v but_o only_o of_o like_a manner_n order_n and_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n m._n hardinge_n canon_n saithe_v s._n peter_n be_v master_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o while_o s._n peter_n live_v there_o be_v any_o one_o prince_n christen_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v power_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v take_v up_o his_o lodginge_v with_o cornelius_n the_o poor_a tanner_n 1â—_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o terror_n if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n accurse_a be_v he_o wherein_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n both_o to_o s._n augustine_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n pentapolis_n and_o bizancena_n who_o not_o only_o repine_v open_o against_o this_o canon_n but_o also_o say_v it_o be_v falsify_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a what_o lead_v m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o three_o score_z and_z ten_o canon_n in_o safe_a keepinge_v why_o do_v he_o thus_o dissemble_v &_o mock_v the_o world_n certain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v touchinge_v the_o same_o viginti_fw-la tantùm_fw-la capitula_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habentur_fw-la pp._n sed_fw-la quo_fw-la neglectu_fw-la alia_fw-la defecerint_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o by_o what_o negligence_n the_o rest_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o pope_n saithe_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n extant_a m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o be_v threscore_a and_o ten_o canon_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v m._n harding_n &_o leave_v the_o pope_n but_o stevin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v there_o be_v sometime_o in_o rome_n the_o full_a threescore_o and_o ten_o canon_n which_o thing_n he_o geather_v only_o upon_o this_o forgery_n of_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o whole_a title_n and_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v else_o where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v he_o tell_v neither_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o nor_o how_o long_o he_o keapte_v it_o nor_o how_o he_o lose_v it_o but_o a_o thing_n be_v well_o lose_v that_o can_v not_o be_v avoutch_v and_o show_v without_o shame_n m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v never_o understande_v any_o such_o special_a privilege_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v quamuis_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la potestatis_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n origen_n saithe_v 1._o a_o verò_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la nee_n alius_fw-la beatorum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eas_fw-la accepturus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la coeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la common_a what_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n only_o and_o shall_v no_o holy_a man_n else_o receive_v they_o very_o this_o saieinge_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n 20._o s._n cyril_n saithe_v apostolis_n &_o â—orum_n in_o ecclesijs_fw-la successoribus_fw-la plenam_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 23._o christ_n give_v full_a power_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o other_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v christus_fw-la petrum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la svae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o doctoribus_fw-la â—andem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cutus_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o ligant_fw-la &_o absoluunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ille_fw-la christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o pastor_n do_v equal_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_a as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v all_o with_o like_a honour_n and_o like_o power_n if_o christ_n word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o all_o pastor_n do_v equal_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_a as_o
scripture_n if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v he_o also_o particular_o to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la he_o that_o walk_v in_o generality_n mean_v not_o plain_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o our_o side_n and_o need_v no_o wreastinge_n and_o therefore_o touchinge_v this_o case_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v prelatorum_fw-la as_o be_v before_o allege_v idem_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o origen_n 1._o likewise_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la efficimur_fw-la petrus_n &_o nobis_fw-la dicetur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la even_o we_o be_v become_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o follow_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n clarus_n à _fw-la mascula_fw-la dixit_fw-la 43._o manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la the_o saieinge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sendinge_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o gevinge_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n be_v plain_a into_o which_o apostle_n room_n we_o have_v succeed_v governinge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o do_v these_o be_v good_a witness_n that_o we_o wrest_v not_o god_n word_n but_o use_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v a_o long_a labour_n to_o show_v at_o full_a how_o m._n hardinge_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v deal_v herein_o the_o word_n that_o be_v special_o and_o only_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o wreathinge_n or_o wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cornelius_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trident_n use_v these_o word_n synodum_fw-la papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quà m_fw-la lucem_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o stephanus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o patraca_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n direct_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o pope_n 10._o tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la unto_o thou_o be_v all_o power_n give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n likewise_o saithe_v pope_n bonifacius_n spiritualis_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n and_o again_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o like_a place_n which_o be_v innumerable_a whether_o this_o be_v wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n to_o consider_v obedient_a uery_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o camotensis_n thus_o report_v of_o they_o vim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la to_o thintent_v they_o may_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o divise_v strange_a construction_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o but_o scien_fw-fr for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o leave_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o séethe_o he_o have_v so_o simple_a hold_n and_o refer_v the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o seem_v neither_o tedious_a nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o the_o reader_n only_o for_o a_o taste_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o nothing_o doubtinge_v but_o even_o thereby_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o neither_o name_v nor_o hold_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3_o call_v he_o not_o their_o head_n but_o their_o brother_n or_o fellow_n s._n cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n write_v thus_o cyprianus_n cornelio_n fratti_fw-la cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n 5._o my_o brother_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o innocentius_n honoratissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la to_o our_o most_o honourable_a brother_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o hormisda_n hormisdae_fw-la frater_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la charissime_fw-la my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v stephanus_n and_o sistus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o his_o love_a brethren_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n call_v anastasius_n consacerdotem_fw-la their_o fellow_n bishop_n 9_o like_a as_o cyrillus_n also_o call_v coelestinus_n and_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n call_v julius_n comministrum_fw-la aphricano_n his_o fellow_n servant_n these_o word_n brother_n and_o fellow_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n ephesino_n than_o any_o such_o sovereign_n power_n or_o universal_a authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v further_o 72._o toutchinge_v the_o order_n of_o outward_a government_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a limit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o own_o several_a portion_n emonge_v other_o patriarch_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n straite_o forbid_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n 92._o of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n use_v to_o write_v letter_n of_o conference_n between_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n one_o to_o a_o other_o synodicae_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fellowship_n and_o not_o of_o dominion_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v full_a authority_n to_o asterius_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o redress_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easte_n parte_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o to_o eusebius_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n 24._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o need_v many_o word_n 29._o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v himself_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a proufe_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la romanos_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sanè_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la paruus_fw-la silvius_n ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la respectus_fw-la erat_fw-la some_o regard_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o but_o small_a to_o be_v short_a i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v even_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o appeal_v by_o excommunication_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o election_n by_o the_o approvinge_a of_o council_n by_o restoaringe_v of_o bishop_n and_o by_o receivinge_v of_o schismatic_n into_o favour_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o be_v suppose_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n sixefolde_a proufe_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v but_o single_a sell_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n first_o for_o the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o we_o have_v the_o know_v example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v sustain_v great_a and_o sundry_a wrong_n at_o the_o arianes_n appeal_v first_o to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o felix_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n of_o theodoretus_n who_o appeal_v to_o leo._n neither_o make_v bishop_n only_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o delegate_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a case_n be_v cite_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o
perteine_v not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a gheasse_n to_o build_v religion_n upon_o a_o error_n he_o may_v rather_o say_v thus_o the_o capernaite_n think_v they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n real_o and_o fleashe_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la christ_n mean_v not_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n real_o and_o fleashe_o with_o their_o mouth_n he_o add_v further_a if_o christ_n have_v mean_v he_o will_v geve_v they_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o remembrance_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o capernaite_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v offend_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sixthe_a chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v by_o faith_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o only_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n unto_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eatinge_v add_v also_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v oftentimes_o and_o common_o call_v a_o figure_n but_o hereof_o grow_v m._n hardinge_n error_n canticorum_fw-la for_o that_o as_o origen_n saithe_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n bytweene_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thing_n several_o perteininge_v to_o they_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a &_o subject_n to_o no_o corruption_n 31._o therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la interior_a homo_fw-la satiatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adipiscimur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inner_a man_n be_v repair_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishinge_v of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o geate_v everlasting_a life_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 26._o sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thiâ—â—_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o nomâ—â—_n unto_o destruction_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n to_o conclude_v short_o baptism_n if_o christ_n will_v so_o have_v be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o geve_v but_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o body_n it_o have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o have_v allege_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o belief_n of_o his_o true_a body_n to_o be_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la scandalizat_fw-la do_v this_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v you_o consider_v only_o my_o humanity_n that_o seem_v weak_a and_o frail_a neither_o do_v you_o esteem_v my_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n i_o have_v wrought_v but_o when_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o by_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o then_o also_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o geve_v you_o my_o very_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v thus_o by_o signifie_v his_o divine_a power_n christ_n confound_v their_o unbelief_n touchinge_v the_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v they_o in_o meat_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n wander_v still_o about_o his_o figure_n and_o out_o of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n divise_v a_o very_a feeble_a argument_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o i_o lay_v his_o logic_n thus_o abroad_o it_o behoove_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v by_o what_o force_n each_o thing_n be_v prove_v uery_o if_o he_o conclude_v not_o thus_o he_o ren_v at_o riot_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o as_o touchinge_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n &_o other_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o s._n augustine_n thereof_o write_v thus_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la videritis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascendinge_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o hereby_o he_o open_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offend_v for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v geve_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o waste_v by_o morsel_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ad_fw-la alta_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la non_fw-la graculorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la he_o must_v mount_n on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n for_o this_o table_n serve_v for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n so_o say_v s._n hierome_n ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la stratum_fw-la &_o mundatum_fw-la &_o accipiamus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sursum_fw-la calicem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n into_o that_o great_a parlar_fw-it spreadde_n 24_o and_o clean_o and_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v allege_v of_o other_o more_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n for_o cyrillus_n say_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la non_fw-la asserit_fw-la mentes_fw-la credentium_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la irreligiosè_fw-la inducens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n leadinge_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o fleash_o cogitation_n doubtless_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v very_o simple_a proufe_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n to_o say_v thus_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v christ_n speak_v to_o the_o capernaite_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fleash_o presence_n 110._o first_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v nicolas_n lyra_n say_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o capernaite_n perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o will_v m._n harding_n make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o fleash_o and_o gross_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n that_o then_o god_n therefore_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a uery_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n acknowledge_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o real_o present_a in_o the_o water_n 51._o s._n chrysostome_n say_v cum_fw-la baptizaris_fw-la sacerdos_n te_fw-la non_fw-la baptizat_fw-la say_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la potentia_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la angelus_n nec_fw-la archangelus_n nec_fw-la ullus_fw-la alius_fw-la audet_fw-la accedere_fw-la &_o tangere_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n that_o dip_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o invisible_a power_n
meo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la est_fw-la paruulus_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o my_o body_n and_o be_v now_o become_v i_o for_o a_o babe_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n so_o say_v s._n basile_n participes_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la per_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la &_o sensibilem_fw-la vitam_fw-la carnem_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la omnem_fw-la illam_fw-la mysticam_fw-la conuersationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o by_o his_o sensible_a life_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o call_v all_o his_o mystical_a conversation_n ei_fw-la so_o say_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la cvi_fw-la admixtus_fw-la est_fw-la his_o body_n be_v all_o mankind_n whereunto_o he_o be_v mingle_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o uine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n s._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o most_o near_o and_o natural_a conjunction_n 5._o touchinge_v faith_n â—_o s._n paul_n say_v christus_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christ_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 15._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o so_o say_v ignatius_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n that_o be_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o and_o notwithstanding_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o 3._o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 1_o both_o our_o life_n and_o faith_n be_v unperfite_a as_o we_o daily_o desire_v god_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n trallian_n and_o to_o augment_v our_o faith_n even_o so_o we_o daily_o pray_v that_o this_o conjunction_n bytwéene_v christ_n and_o we_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v near_o 4._o and_o near_o into_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v special_o appoint_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n 6._o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 3_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v plant_v into_o christ_n 12._o they_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o they_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n dist._n s._n augustine_n saithe_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptismus_fw-la valet_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la hoc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a may_v be_v incorporate_a into_o christ_n ecclesiast_fw-la which_o word_n incorporari_fw-la he_o use_v also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n speak_v of_o baptism_n 1._o in_o this_o respect_n dionysius_n saithe_v baptizati_fw-la transimus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v baptise_a we_o be_v turn_v into_o god_n and_o pachymeres_n saithe_v we_o be_v graft_n into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o holy_a baptism_n 4._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o descry_v m._n hardinge_n slender_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d for_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o yet_o may_v not_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n bonaventura_n saithe_v well_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la gratia_n continetur_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o vase_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la erroneum_fw-la say_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quia_fw-la eam_fw-la significant_a 3._o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n for_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o tâ—ey_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v god_n grace_n because_o they_o signify_v god_n grace_n but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v christ_n mingle_v his_o body_n with_o our_o body_n us._n and_o drive_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n of_o dough_n with_o himself_o this_o place_n will_v have_v stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o better_a steed_n if_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v christ_n mingle_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o drive_v himself_o and_o it_o into_o one_o lump_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v neither_o will_n m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o either_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o or_o we_o be_v make_v one_o lump_n of_o dowgh_n with_o he_o simple_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o figure_n whereof_o he_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o much_o less_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o sound_v plain_o simple_o or_o as_o he_o saithe_v real_o and_o fleash_o and_o without_o figure_n it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o a_o hot_a kind_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o chrysostome_n be_v most_o delit_v with_o far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o course_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v &_o to_o qualâ—fie_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v or_z if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o say_v 2._o in_o such_o phrase_n of_o talk_n anacletus_fw-la saithe_n in_o oleo_fw-la virtus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la permista_fw-la est_fw-la the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o oil_n 1._o and_o alexander_n saithe_v in_o sacramentorum_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la passio_fw-la domini_fw-la miscenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o passion_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o saithe_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n of_o s._n steven_n gratia_n sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la permixtus_fw-la &_o contemperatus_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la sublatus_fw-la stephano_n &_o evectus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la dei_fw-la s._n steven_n be_v mingle_v and_o temper_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o he_o avance_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a saieinge_n of_o holy_a father_n may_v not_o be_v hardly_o press_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o rather_o must_v be_v gentle_o expound_v and_o qualify_v accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n chrysostom_n purpose_n be_v by_o this_o word_n massa_n which_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o lump_n of_o dowgh_n to_o make_v resemblance_n unto_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 10._o we_o be_v one_o loaf_n and_o one_o body_n and_o by_o such_o majesty_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o thereby_o the_o better_a to_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a conjunction_n and_o knittinge_n that_o be_v bitweene_n christ_n and_o we_o whereby_o either_o be_v in_o other_o he_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o that_o even_o in_o one_o person_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o angel_n nor_o in_o the_o archangelle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o angel_n he_o take_v not_o 2._o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o this_o mixture_n be_v wrought_v not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n leo_n saithe_v susceptus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la 14._o christumque_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la post_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismun_n fuit_fw-la say_fw-la corpus_fw-la regenerati_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la passione_n a_o man_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o receivinge_v christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a 21._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v ergo_fw-la gratulemur_fw-la &_o agamus_fw-la gratias_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la nos_fw-it christianos_n factos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la christum_n intelligitis_fw-la fratres_n gratian_n dei_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la capitis_fw-la admiramini_fw-la gaudete_fw-la christus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ille_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la membra_fw-la totus_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la let_v we_o rejoice_v
in_o saie_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o really_n â–ª_o or_o bodily_a but_o because_o his_o faith_n be_v within_o thou_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_n this_o can_v suffice_v for_o cyril_n &_o hilary_n say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o be_v within_o us._n these_o word_n in_o their_o own_o rigoure_n without_o some_o gentle_a construction_n seem_v very_o hard_a trinitate_fw-la even_o so_o hilarius_n in_o yâ—_z same_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o adoption_n or_o consent_v of_o mind_n but_o also_o by_o nature_n natura_fw-la which_o saie_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v true_a therefore_o the_o father_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o expound_v &_o to_o mollify_v such_o violent_a &_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v one_o lump_n wâ—th_v christ_n add_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o correction_n withal_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v or_z if_o i_o may_v use_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n 83_o in_o like_a manner_n saithe_v s._n augustine_n qui_fw-la in_o christum_n credit_n credendo_fw-la in_o christum_n venit_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o quodammodò_fw-la unitur_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la efficitur_fw-la 60._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o believe_v come_v into_o christ_n and_o christ_n into_o he_o and_z after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v a_o member_n in_o his_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o letter_n again_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n corporaliter_fw-la in_o this_o wise_a non_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la sed_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o solidè_fw-la not_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n but_o true_o and_o perfect_o 67._o so_o cyrillus_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n naturalis_fw-la unio_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la vera_fw-la natura_fw-la sumus_fw-la silij_fw-la irae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la natural_a union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a union_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o anger_n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o the_o child_n of_o anger_n â–ª_o in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v gentes_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cohaeredes_fw-la &_o concorporales_fw-la &_o comparticipes_fw-la promissionis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la the_o heathen_n be_v become_v coenheretour_n concorporal_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n jesu._n thus_o much_o of_o these_o word_n corporal_o naturally_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o full_a perfect_a spiritual_a conjunction_n excludinge_v all_o manner_n of_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n not_o a_o gross_a and_o fleash_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n corporal_o natural_o and_o fleash_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o hilarius_n saithe_v 13._o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sumus_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la we_o also_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o cyrillus_n as_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o we_o so_o he_o say_v we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ_n further_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o require_v not_o any_o corporal_n or_o local_a be_v as_o in_o thing_n natural_a we_o be_v in_o christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o in_o we_o not_o by_o a_o natural_a but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a mean_a of_o be_v 6._o s._n augustine_n say_v postquam_fw-la ex_fw-la morruis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la &_o ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la after_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n baptismate_fw-la which_o saie_v agree_v well_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n basile_n paulus_n ait_fw-fr si_fw-la quis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la deinde_fw-la addit_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o he_o he_o add_v further_o these_o word_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o you_o so_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n imagine_v christ_n to_o say_v unto_o marry_o maudlin_a ascendam_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la tum_fw-la tange_fw-la i_o i_o will_v ascend_v up_o unto_o my_o father_n then_o touch_v thou_o i_o mean_v thereby_o that_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v spiritual_a touchinge_v 153._o again_o s._n augustine_n imagine_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o incorporatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o be_v incorporate_v into_o i_o 13._o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o veniamus_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la jutremus_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la incorporemur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o entre_fw-fr unto_o he_o let_v we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o hâ—m_n thus_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o distant_a in_o place_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v will_v you_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v within_o i_o this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o need_v not_o neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n domini_fw-la nor_o corporal_a presence_n likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v nostra_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la coniunctio_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confoederat_a voluntates_fw-la the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v bitweene_n christ_n and_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o mingle_v person_n nor_o unite_v substance_n but_o it_o do_v knit_v our_o affect_n together_o and_o join_v our_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o conjunction_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a true_a full_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o be_v express_v of_o these_o holy_a father_n by_o this_o term_n corporal_n which_o remoove_v all_o manner_n light_n and_o accidental_a joininge_n and_o natural_a whereby_o all_o manner_n imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o conjunction_n only_o of_o will_n and_o consent_n be_v exclude_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o or_o natural_o in_o our_o body_n as_o be_v before_o say_a no_o more_o than_o our_o body_n be_v corporal_o or_o natural_o in_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o &_o be_v become_v immortal_a because_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n say_v we_o be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o corporal_o within_o we_o only_o by_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n &_o by_o none_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n gregory_n nazianzene_n leo_n ignatius_n bernarde_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n neither_o doothe_v either_o cyrillus_n or_o hilary_n so_o avouche_v it_o certain_o neither_o have_v they_o all_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o void_a of_o christ_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n besides_o the_o untruâ—th_n hereof_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o many_o way_n very_o uncomfortable_a for_o what_o may_v the_o godly_a father_n think_v of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v baptise_a depart_v this_o life_n without_o recâ—ivinge_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o m._n hardinge_n construction_n he_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o child_n be_v damn_v for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o natural_a participation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o participation_n as_o m._n harding_n assuer_v we_o be_v have_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o yet_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o better_a trial_n hereof_o understande_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o both_o cyrillus_n and_o hilarius_n in_o those_o place_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n who_o error_n be_v this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o will_n and_o consent_v against_o they_o hilarius_n reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o join_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o unto_o us._n corporal_o but_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v
father_n so_o s._n augustine_n write_n against_o the_o heretic_n manichee_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_n of_o m._n hardinge_n erroure_n 20._o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sole_fw-la &_o in_o luna_n &_o in_o cruse_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o one_o time_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la angelica_n voce_fw-la testante_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ire_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la 11._o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la carnis_fw-la forma_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la 57_o cui_fw-la profectò_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la christ_n shall_v come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o which_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n so_o have_v he_o leafte_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v before_o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o who_o so_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n utter_o dissolve_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a 10._o and_o not_o to_o overcharge_v the_o reader_n with_o allegation_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o geve_v a_o special_a note_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n touchinge_v this_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v his_o dictis_fw-la mox_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la praemunire_n voluit_fw-la aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la procedentibus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la exurrecturos_fw-la esse_fw-la praedixerat_fw-la &_o dicturos_fw-la ecce_fw-la hîc_fw-la christus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la quibus_fw-la ne_fw-la crederemus_fw-la admonuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la crediderimus_fw-la adversus_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la tam_fw-la claram_fw-la tam_fw-la apertam_fw-la tam_fw-la manifestam_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la vel_fw-la obtusus_fw-la &_o tardus_fw-la cord_n possit_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la these_o word_n speak_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n hereby_o he_o give_v our_o ear_n a_o praemunire_n against_o they_o which_o he_o foretell_v we_o will_v rise_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o say_v 24._o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n behold_v there_o be_v christ_n 17._o unto_o who_o he_o warn_v we_o we_o shall_v geve_v no_o credit_n neither_o have_v we_o now_o any_o manner_n excuse_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o against_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n be_v so_o clear_a so_o open_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o noman_n be_v he_o never_o so_o heavy_a or_o dulle_v of_o heart_n can_v just_o say_v i_o understand_v he_o noâ—_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n think_v they_o may_v warrant_v the_o argument_n for_o good_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o take_v of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o perhaps_o they_o must_v all_o go_v for_o new_a master_n and_o their_o argument_n likewise_o be_v condemn_v for_o péevishe_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o argument_n that_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o company_n have_v found_v hereupon_o 1._o thus_o therefore_o reason_n they_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n 3._o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v his_o body_n as_o s._n peter_n saithe_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v â—stoared_v 3._o s._n paul_n saithe_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o christ_n saithe_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v still_o have_v emonge_n yowe_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v 26._o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o christ_n be_v still_o here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o corporal_n and_o fleashe_o presence_n christ_n body_n be_v of_o nature_n and_o substance_n finite_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o place_n infinite_a christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o body_n one_o only_a local_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n not_o local_a it_o be_v in_o place_n yet_o it_o occupi_v or_o fill_v no_o place_n it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n body_n 30._o yet_o be_v it_o neither_o round_n nor_o square_a nor_o thick_a nor_o broad_a nor_o short_a nor_o long_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o distance_n or_o difference_n of_o part_n as_o bytweene_n eye_n and_o eye_n or_o eye_n and_o ear_n or_o head_n and_o foot_n but_o eye_n ear_n arm_n hand_n heel_n toe_n head_n and_o foot_n be_v all_o together_o and_o each_o be_v other_o and_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ten_o thousand_o several_a place_n christ_n body_n be_v full_a and_o whole_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o body_n thus_o one_o be_v many_o and_o many_o be_v one_o above_o is_z beneath_o &_o beneath_o be_v above_o local_a be_v not_o local_a and_o not_o local_a be_v local_a and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n or_o of_o any_o one_o old_a catholic_a father_n these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a conclusion_n even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v and_o avouch_v by_o eutyches_n apollinarius_n manichaeus_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n in_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o now_o be_v count_v péevishe_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o feel_v the_o savour_n &_o soundenesse_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o robert_n holcot_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o yâ—_z side_n 3._o si_fw-mi fuissent_fw-la mille_fw-la hostiae_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n christus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o have_v christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n again_o he_o say_v pono_fw-la quòd_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v come_v unto_o and_o reasted_a in_o one_o of_o the_o say_a host_n if_o so_o then_o have_v christ_n body_n be_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o time_n thus_o much_o d._n holcot_n here_o have_v thou_o good_a reader_n a_o taste_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v as_o peevishe_a alas_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o mere_a vanity_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o understand_v 40._o neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o they_o affirm_v uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v quando_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la serui_fw-la cogitas_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la humanam_fw-la effigiem_fw-la cogita_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la fides_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o the._n this_o matter_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o clear_o utter_v by_o these_o father_n that_o figure_n signification_n trope_n and_o metaphor_n can_v have_v no_o place_n m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o his_o reader_n by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o tenoure_n of_o these_o father_n word_n christ_n come_v and_o yet_o come_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o be_v see_v christ_n be_v touch_v with_o hand_n yet_o noman_n can_v touch_v he_o every_o man_n see_v he_o without_o guile_n or_o erroure_n yet_o noman_n see_v he_o elias_n be_v above_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o elias_n be_v beneath_o elias_n coat_n be_v call_v elias_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n be_v fain_o both_o to_o correct_v the_o rigoure_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o to_o use_v these_o word_n memory_n examplar_n commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n and_o what_o be_v there_o here_o else_o but_o figure_n yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n signification_n and_o figure_n here_o can_v have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v to_o great_a tyranny_n so_o much_o to_o mock_v and_o abuse_v god_n people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n in_o make_v of_o which_o slender_a argument_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o body_n it_o be_v even_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o power_n be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n yes_o undoubted_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o
evermore_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n these_o word_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a here_o he_o shall_v carnal_o be_v see_v therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o et_fw-la abijt_fw-la &_o hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la &_o redijt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la deseruit_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o forsake_v us._n 50._o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n again_o pauperes_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v evermore_o have_v with_o you_o ibidem_fw-la but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v let_v good_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o accord_v to_o his_o majesty_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n accord_v to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n receive_v accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o lapte_v in_o a_o shroud_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o roase_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o evermore_o have_v i_o with_o you_o likewise_o again_o 1._o dominus_fw-la consolatur_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la contingere_fw-la the_o lord_n doothe_v comfort_v we_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n sittinge_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o may_v touch_v he_o notwithstanding_o with_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o again_o si_fw-mi illi_fw-la proptereà _fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la &_o palpaverunt_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la facimus_fw-la jam_fw-la christus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la venturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o fine_a ut_fw-la iudicet_fw-la de_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la if_o they_o therefore_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o what_o do_v we_o then_o for_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o come_v again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o saithe_v origen_n 33._o christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la say_fw-la peregrinature_n secundum_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la suscepit_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o touchinge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v again_o homil_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la fuerint_fw-la congregati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v geather_v in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v christ_n as_o man_n with_o we_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la surgens_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o church_n for_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o pass_v over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n s._n basile_n uigilius_n fulgentius_n didymus_n beda_n and_o other_o like_a ancient_a father_n thus_o be_v they_o then_o resolve_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o nâ—we_a master_n nor_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n nor_o leadde_v they_o the_o world_n with_o péevishe_a reason_n nor_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n have_v they_o forget_v who_o body_n it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o count_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n nor_o be_v they_o then_o think_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n but_o m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o new_a divised_a fantasy_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o appollinaristes_n of_o the_o eutychians_n and_o other_o more_o horrible_a and_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n finis_fw-la the_o seventhe_n article_n of_o elevation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n m._n hardinge_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_a man_n who_o you_o call_v your_o adversary_n m._n jewel_n know_v no_o less_o than_o you_o very_o where_o as_o it_o please_v you_o thus_o to_o jest_n and_o like_o a_o lucian_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o same_o call_n all_o these_o article_n in_o general_a the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n without_o which_o our_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v upright_o understande_v you_o that_o this_o as_o sundry_a other_o article_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o require_v proufe_v of_o be_v not_o such_o ne_o never_o be_v so_o esteem_v trinity_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o or_o show_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v right_v well_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v without_o it_o but_o it_o appear_v you_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o you_o say_v as_o how_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o colour_n of_o deface_v the_o church_n which_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v you_o deface_v yourself_o more_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o do_v that_o thing_n whereby_o among_o good_a christian_a man_n special_o the_o learned_a you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v your_o face_n for_o as_o you_o have_v over_o rash_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v wicked_o affirm_v the_o negative_a of_o sundry_a other_o article_n and_o stout_o crake_v of_o your_o assurance_n thereof_o so_o you_o have_v likewise_o of_o this_o for_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a father_n write_n we_o find_v record_n of_o this_o ceremony_n use_v even_o 154_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o s._n dionyse_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n at_o his_o time_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v wont_a to_o 155_o word_n hold_v up_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_a pontifex_fw-la divina_fw-la munera_fw-la laud_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la 3._o sacrosancta_fw-la &_o augustissima_fw-la mysteria_fw-la conficit_fw-la &_o collaudata_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr per_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacrè_fw-la proposita_fw-la the_o bishop_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o service_n of_o praisinge_v the_o divine_a gift_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_a mystery_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o praise_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o token_n set_v forth_o for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n on_o which_o place_n the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n of_o the_o scholies_n upon_o that_o work_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loquor_fw-la de_fw-la unius_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la panis_fw-la divini_fw-la elevatione_fw-la quem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la 156_o modicum_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la dicens_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la this_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o one_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o one_o form_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a bread_n which_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a saie_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a other_o in_o s._n basiles_n and_o chrysostom_n mass_n we_o find_v these_o word_n sacerdos_n elevans_fw-la sacrum_n panem_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n holdinge_v up_o that_o sacred_a bread_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n we_o read_v that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v kneelinge_v down_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n seeinge_v the_o priest_n stretchige_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o that_o holy_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la elevationem_fw-la
fellow_n rather_o with_o rankness_n of_o breath_n then_o with_o might_n of_o body_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v our_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o protest_v that_o as_o we_o believe_v 1_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v 9_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o 3_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v he_o be_v god_n revel_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o we_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a honour_n that_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o his_o godhead_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o his_o humanity_n inseparable_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n sittinge_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v avance_v he_o into_o all_o height_n 2._o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o adoure_v christ_n as_o very_o god_n but_o also_o we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o 146._o baptismun_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la veneramur_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o this_o counsel_n of_o anastasius_n aposâ—olica_fw-la dominica_n verba_fw-la attentè_fw-fr audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la let_v they_o diligent_o â—eare_z and_o faithful_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n brief_o we_o worship_v all_o other_o like_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n unto_o christ_n belonginge_v but_o these_o thing_n we_o use_v and_o reverence_n as_o holy_a and_o appoint_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o adoure_v they_o not_o with_o godly_a honour_n as_o christ_n himself_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n 2._o cognoverunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la stellam_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la hominen_n deumque_fw-la signabaâ—_n say_fw-la adoraverunt_fw-la paruulum_fw-la they_o know_v this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o signify_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n but_o they_o adour_v the_o little_o one_o and_o not_o the_o star_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n untrue_o &_o unjust_o diffame_v we_o as_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a token_n let_v he_o well_o understande_v that_o we_o do_v both_o think_v and_o speak_v sober_o and_o reverent_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n &_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sign_n bare_a water_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v still_o consecrat_fw-mi so_o we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n samaritanus_n bare_a bread_n &_o wine_n we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n &_o definition_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o aucient_a father_n and_o peter_n lumbarde_n &_o gratian_n m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n have_v use_v before_o we_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_n visibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o form_n visible_a of_o grace_n invisible_a neither_o do_v we_o hereof_o make_v a_o bare_a or_o naked_a token_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o we_o say_v as_o s_n â–ª_o paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a seal_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n promise_n fidei_fw-la whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n this_o i_o reckon_v be_v no_o bare_a or_o naked_a token_n and_o touchinge_v this_o word_n signum_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v s._n augustine_n show_v in_o this_o sort_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la 1._o quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la facit_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o form_n or_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o sense_n cause_v of_o itself_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o a_o holy_a secrecy_n signuâ—_fw-la for_o that_o our_o eye_n behold_v one_o thing_n and_o our_o faith_n a_o other_o for_o example_n in_o baptism_n our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v water_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o s._n john_n saithe_v hâ—th_v wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o chrysostome_n 7._o say_v incredulous_fw-la cùm_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la audit_n persuadet_fw-la sibi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la aquam_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la video_fw-la â–ª_o quod_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la purgationem_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la regnum_n coelorum_fw-la spiâ—itus_fw-la sarietatem_fw-la considero_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la the_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o plain_a water_n but_o i_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o and_o simple_o see_v water_n but_o i_o see_v the_o clensinge_v of_o â—he_n soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o consider_v christ_n burial_n his_o resurrection_n our_o sanctification_n our_o righteousness_n our_o redemption_n our_o adoption_n our_o inheritance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o judge_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n now_o will_n m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n only_o for_o a_o countenance_n speak_v thus_o honourable_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n meaning_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a water_n certain_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la 22._o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v if_o that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v bare_a wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o present_v then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o bare_a sacrament_n &_o m._n hardinge_n book_n must_v likewise_o of_o necessity_n seem_v a_o very_a bare_a book_n onlesse_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v plato_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o enclose_v in_o it_o plato_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v aliud_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o a_o other_o thing_n 26._o for_o of_o error_n herein_o evermore_o rise_v all_o confusion_n but_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v shift_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 31._o rabanus_n maurus_n have_v prevent_v he_o in_o this_o wise_a sacramentum_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigâ—tur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a the_o one_o the_o token_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n token_v the_o one_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o one_o naturally_n féedinge_v the_o body_n the_o other_o supernatural_o feed_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v great_a confusion_n either_o to_o make_v they_o both_o one_o or_o else_o by_o error_n to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 5._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la
efficeremur_fw-la participes_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la eius_fw-la 118._o nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la factus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la particeps_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godheade_n onlesse_a he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n all_o these_o word_n be_v true_a as_o conteininge_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v these_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n have_v imagine_v two_o great_a error_n the_o one_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v that_o onlesse_a we_o receive_v christ_n body_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o our_o belly_n we_o eat_v it_o not_o as_o though_o either_o christ_n or_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v mean_v a_o carnal_a or_o fleash_o eatinge_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v horrible_a and_o full_a of_o desperation_n for_o m._n hardinge_n position_n be_v true_a that_o noman_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blissed_a resurrection_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o christian_a child_n that_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n never_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o do_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v that_o such_o little_a one_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o lie_v damn_v for_o ever_o only_o because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n uery_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_n eat_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n utter_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a office_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v johannis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o again_o illud_fw-la manducare_fw-la refici_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la bibere_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la vivere_fw-la that_o eatinge_v eatinge_v be_v to_o be_v refreash_v and_o that_o drink_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o live_v 2._o likewise_o s._n basile_n saithe_v est_fw-la spiritual_fw-la os_fw-la interni_fw-la hominis_fw-la quo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n wherewith_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 33._o which_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o touchinge_v our_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a beda_n he_o saithe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o baptism_n be_v a_o strengthe_n or_o power_n to_o resurrection_n so_o s._n augustine_n nemini_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o every_o man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n 10._o and_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n thus_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n 20._o or_o fantasy_n but_o effectual_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n m._n hardinge_n error_n as_o i_o have_v say_v rest_v herein_o that_o he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o office_n of_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o rabanus_n maurus_n 31._o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v outwarde_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o both_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o sacrament_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o once_o touch_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n concern_v nestorius_n m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o tale_n have_v handesome_o couch_v in_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v nestorius_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o receive_v only_o christ_n body_n without_o his_o blood_n ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v nestorius_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ever_o hold_v this_o peevishe_a erroure_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o record_n either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o here_o untrue_o be_v allege_v or_o in_o any_o other_o old_a council_n or_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o right_n of_o m._n hardinge_n cause_n hang_v of_o such_o evidence_n as_o never_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o whole_a council_n or_o any_o mention_n thereof_o make_v in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o if_o have_v allege_v it_o so_o constant_o and_o so_o often_o he_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o show_v nothing_o let_v he_o geve_v man_n leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o vain_a title_n and_o mean_v no_o truth_n although_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a free_o to_o divise_v matter_n against_o nestorius_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o report_v untrueth_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o cyrillus_n saithe_v further_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o manhead_n only_o that_o be_v eat_v hereby_o m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o spiritual_n eatinge_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n for_o thus_o he_o will_v reason_n by_o your_o doctrine_n eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v beleevinge_v but_o cyrillus_n say_v we_o can_v eat_v god_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o doctrine_n we_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n thus_o he_o think_v we_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o reason_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o answer_n eatinge_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o receivinge_n of_o food_n and_o susteinance_n and_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n god_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v and_o turn_v of_o heavenly_a food_n to_o the_o refreashinge_v and_o nourissh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n it_o can_v right_o be_v say_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o godheade_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n divine_a nature_n neither_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o we_o may_v receive_v &_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o humanity_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 5._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o as_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o our_o feed_v and_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n alone_o but_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n 2._o and_o blood_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o sheadde_v his_o blood_n and_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o crosse._n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a feed_v herein_o stand_v our_o whole_a life_n therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la vivo_fw-la in_o carne_n in_o fide_fw-la vivo_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o saint_n peter_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o as_o cyrillus_n saithe_v we_o have_v our_o life_n and_o feed_v not_o of_o the_o godheadde_a but_o of_o the_o manheadde_a of_o christ_n
earth_n earth_n heaven_n because_o flesh_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o marie_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o flesh_n and_o that_o very_a flesh_n he_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v to_o salvation_n and_o noman_n eat_v that_o flesh_n except_o first_o he_o adore_v it_o it_o be_v find_v out_o how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o how_o we_o not_o only_a sin_n not_o by_o adoringe_v but_o sin_n by_o not_o adoringe_v do_v not_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n our_o lord_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commendation_n itself_o of_o that_o earth_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o therefore_o when_o thou_o bow_v thou_o self_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o every_o such_o earth_n behold_v it_o not_o as_o earth_n but_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o footstool_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v adore_v for_o because_o of_o he_o thou_o do_v adore_v and_o therefore_o here_o he_o add_v adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a who_o be_v holy_a he_z for_o who_o love_n thou_o adore_v his_o footstool_n and_o when_o thou_o adore_v he_o remain_v not_o by_o cogitation_n in_o flesh_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o quicken_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n saithe_v he_o quicken_v and_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o then_o when_o our_o lord_n commend_v this_o unto_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o he_o life_n euerlastinge_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n as_o they_o agree_v together_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o neither_o do_v they_o any_o wise_a disagree_v from_o we_o nor_o any_o wise_a agree_v with_o m._n hardinge_n they_o teach_v we_o humble_o to_o adoure_n christ_n flesh_n but_o they_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v a_o néedeles_a labour_n to_o prove_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v already_o prove_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v he_o touch_v not_o this_o be_v to_o bold_a abusinge_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n to_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o these_o godly_a father_n teach_v we_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n that_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o adouringe_v the_o sacrament_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v we_o must_v adoure_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v we_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n do_v that_o noman_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o first_o he_o adour_v it_o and_o that_o he_o deadly_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v wicked_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o adour_v it_o not_o but_o as_o we_o eat_v it_o so_o we_o adoure_v it_o we_o eat_v it_o sittinge_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thither_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o we_o adoure_v it_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v magdaâ—â—na_n stephanus_n in_o terris_fw-la positus_fw-la christum_n tangit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la steven_n stand_a in_o the_o earth_n touch_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o saithe_v non_fw-la corporali_fw-la tactu_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la fide_fw-la tangimus_fw-la we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o corporal_n touch_v and_o as_o we_o touch_v christ_n 24._o so_o we_o see_v he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v stephanus_n intra_fw-la coelos_n dominum_fw-la cernit_fw-la absentem_fw-la magdalena_n steven_n see_v christ_n be_v absente_a within_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o that_o all_o that_o glorious_a â—â—ght_n be_v mere_a spiritual_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o the_o corporal_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o s._n steven_n stand_v then_o under_o a_o roof_n before_o the_o judge_n 42._o and_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a when_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o see_v the_o heaven_n there_o we_o see_v christ_n body_n there_o we_o approache_v unto_o it_o there_o we_o touch_v it_o there_o we_o taste_v it_o there_o we_o eat_v it_o there_o we_o adoure_v it_o and_o doothe_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o sensible_a that_o we_o can_v eat_v or_o adoure_v his_o body_n onlesse_a it_o lie_v corporal_o present_a before_o our_o eye_n 3_o uery_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v si_fw-la resurrexistis_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la dicit_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la si_fw-la resurrexistis_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la que_fw-la sursum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sapite_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o dextra_fw-la dei_fw-la sedens_fw-la quae_fw-la sursum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaerite_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n s._n paul_n saithe_v unto_o the_o faitheful_a and_o unto_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n â—nd_v blood_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n saver_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n by_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v he_o saithe_v 98._o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n of_o i_o that_o you_o see_v thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v and_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n doubtless_o as_o the_o wicked_a may_v dishonour_v christ_n so_o may_v the_o godly_a honour_n he_o but_o the_o wicked_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o and_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n saithe_v unto_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n benethe_v 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o earth_n may_v likewise_o adoure_v and_o honour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o they_o will_v reply_v s._n ambrose_n saithe_v we_o do_v adoure_n christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o grow_v their_o whole_a error_n for_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v not_o we_o do_v adoure_v the_o mystery_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n really_n present_a or_o material_o contain_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o m._n hardinge_n only_o he_o saithe_v we_o adoure_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o doubtelesse_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o adoure_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o we_o see_v any_o step_n or_o token_n of_o it_o but_o special_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o that_o there_o be_v lively_o lay_v forth_o before_o we_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o christ_n conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o adoration_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o neither_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o require_v any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n so_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v eustochi_n paula_n adour_v christ_n in_o the_o stalle_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o adour_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v we_o to_o adoure_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o real_o present_v in_o the_o stalle_n 14._o or_o grave_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n thus_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v we_o adoure_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n again_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n touchinge_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n write_n thus_o ad_fw-la honoraâ—um_fw-la upon_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o .21_o psalm_n edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la 21._o &_o saturabuntur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o upon_o that_o other_o manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la divites_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o here_o of_o
the_o rich_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o adore_v all_o that_o be_v the_o rich_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v take_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o do_v adore_v only_o and_o be_v not_o also_o fill_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o likewese_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 21._o all_o the_o rich_a also_o say_v he_o there_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o humbleness_n of_o their_o lord_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v fill_v as_o the_o poor_a until_o the_o follow_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v and_o woorship_v 170_o own_o it_o that_o be_v by_o adoration_n they_o have_v acknowlege_v christ_n their_o lord_n there_o present_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o the_o former_a answer_n s._n augustine_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o adoringe_a of_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoringe_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o talk_n stand_v in_o a_o allegory_n of_o hungringe_v eatinge_v fillinge_v and_o adouringe_v we_o hunger_n christ_n we_o eat_v christ_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o we_o adoure_v and_o worship_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v comedunt_fw-la pauperem_fw-la they_o eat_v christ_n be_v poor_a we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o poverty_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o 2._o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n 2._o and_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o his_o foot_n 1._o but_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o poor_a for_o that_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n in_o this_o respect_n of_o his_o cross_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o poverty_n we_o embrace_v he_o we_o live_v by_o that_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o we_o be_v refreash_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v sheadde_a for_o us._n and_o thus_o we_o eat_v christ_n and_o be_v relieve_v and_o have_v our_o life_n by_o he_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o blood_n sheaddinge_a and_o of_o his_o poverty_n the_o poor_a that_o have_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o eat_v christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o but_o the_o rich_a eat_v he_o and_o adoure_v he_o likewise_o sittinge_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a true_a messiah_n that_o be_v look_v for_o they_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o they_o profess_v his_o name_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o eat_v he_o and_o adoure_v he_o but_o they_o make_v some_o accomptâ—_n of_o the_o world_n they_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o they_o follow_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o he_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n 22._o ind_n erat_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o those_o poor_a be_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o wear_v fill_v for_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v eat_v â–ª_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v to_o they_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v fill_v that_o follow_v the_o same_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o more_o blamewoorthy_a thus_o to_o add_v word_n of_o his_o own_o unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o utter_o to_o falsify_v and_o to_o corrupt_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a point_n so_o to_o use_v the_o old_a father_n uery_o psalm_n where_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o nec_fw-la sicut_fw-la pauperes_fw-la saturati_fw-la sunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la say_fw-la tamen_fw-la adoraverunt_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o fill_v as_o the_o poor_a even_o unto_o the_o folowinge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o adour_v m._n harding_n add_v thereto_o of_o his_o own_o a_o pretty_a little_a it_o it._n which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o s._n augustine_n &_o so_o make_v it_o up_o thus_o but_o yet_o have_v they_o adour_v and_o woorship_v it_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a text_n of_o s._n augustine_n afterward_o he_o furnish_v it_o out_o with_o this_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v they_o have_v acknowlege_v by_o adoration_n christ_n their_o lord_n there_o present_a his_o friend_n will_v hardly_o think_v there_o be_v so_o much_o conninge_v in_o his_o dealing_v he_o can_v light_o lack_v authority_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v thus_o shape_v they_o of_o his_o own_o but_o s._n augustine_n know_v not_o neither_o this_o commentary_n not_o this_o text_n nor_o ever_o give_v m._n hardinge_n to_o understande_v of_o this_o corporal_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v before_o we_o see_v christ_n and_o worship_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n certain_o s._n augustine_n 1._o who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n say_v thus_o habes_fw-la aurum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la tenes_fw-fr praesentem_fw-la christum_n thou_o have_v gold_n but_o thou_o hold_v not_o yet_o christ_n present_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v christ_n be_v not_o here_o present_a m._n hardinge_n commentary_n say_v christ_n be_v here_o present_a now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o he_o will_v believe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n furthermore_o write_n against_o faustus_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o manichee_n sect_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v how_o the_o ethnike_v think_v that_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v before_o the_o blissed_a sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v do_v honour_n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n which_o be_v false_a god_n honour_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o wyne_n and_o corne._n wine_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o those_o day_n faithful_a people_n worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o else_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o have_v suspect_v they_o of_o dooinge_a idolatry_n to_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o savour_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v learn_v and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v such_o store_n and_o choice_n of_o other_o will_v ever_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a child_n in_o grammar_n school_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o heathen_n that_o adour_v bacchus_n and_o ceres_n as_o their_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o never_o give_v godly_a honour_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o cicero_n himself_o deorum_fw-la be_v a_o heathen_a be_v able_a to_o say_v quis_fw-la tam_fw-la stultus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la vescitur_fw-la credat_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o fool_n that_o will_v believe_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n iwenal_n iwenalis_n a_o heathen_a poet_n scorn_v at_o this_o folly_n o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la numina_fw-la o_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v god_n grow_v in_o their_o field_n the_o heathen_n in_o their_o rude_a gentility_n think_v that_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n have_v first_o find_v out_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o as_o before_o they_o feadde_v of_o akecorne_n and_o drink_v water_n and_o therefore_o in_o remembrance_n and_o witness_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n they_o honour_v the_o one_o with_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o with_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o honour_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o show_v therefore_o he_o may_v have_v form_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o honour_v their_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heathen_n honour_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o heathen_n never_o honour_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o godly_a honour_n ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n never_o honour_v their_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n one_o other_o most_o evident_a place_n touchinge_v this_o honour_n and_o adoration_n we_o find_v in_o he_o rehearse_v by_o gratian_n li._n senten_n
of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o hide_v either_o in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n or_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o neither_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n and_o all_o be_v it_o his_o word_n here_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a yet_o in_o other_o place_n both_o often_o and_o plain_o he_o expound_v himself_o 46._o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o inner_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o again_o in_o sacramentis_fw-la aliud_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n 4._o and_o we_o understande_v a_o other_o thing_n so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v in_o baptism_n i_o consider_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n so_o likewise_o origen_n bene_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la signum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliud_fw-la videbatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligebatur_fw-la he_o call_v circumcision_n right_o a_o sign_n for_o that_o in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v thus_o in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n with_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n with_o our_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o one_o visible_a 5._o and_o the_o other_o invisible_a so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la contentum_fw-la superficie_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la we_o may_v not_o stand_v content_a with_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o must_v go_v further_o unto_o the_o meaning_n s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v real_o hide_v under_o the_o letter_n he_o himself_o better_a expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la quia_fw-la occultâ—_n significabatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v secret_o or_o invisible_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n s._n augustine_n name_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o accident_n or_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n procee_v of_o the_o misunderstandinge_a of_o the_o term_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n use_v not_o this_o word_n species_n for_o the_o outward_a show_n 9_o but_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n sermo_n dei_fw-la species_n mutat_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o again_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n m._n hardinge_n can_v well_o say_v that_o species_n signify_v a_o accident_n or_o outward_a show_n neither_o doothe_v this_o word_n visible_a import_v any_o such_o external_n form_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_a but_o only_o exclude_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n invisible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o visible_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v call_v forma_fw-la visibilis_fw-la a_o visible_a kind_a or_o element_n accord_v to_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v aliud_fw-la judaei_n habebant_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la 26._o sed_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la idem_fw-la significaret_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v one_o thing_n for_o their_o sacrament_n &_o we_o a_o other_o in_o deed_n of_o a_o other_o visible_a form_n or_o kind_a which_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o our_o sacrament_n doothe_v signify_v likewise_o he_o saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructum_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporal_a show_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o understande_v have_v fruit_n spiritual_a 10._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n saithe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christus_fw-la in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n in_o sensible_a thing_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a 83._o by_o these_o we_o see_v both_o m._n hardinge_n gross_a erroure_n and_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n call_v christ_n body_n invisible_a that_o be_v for_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understand_v neither_o may_v m._n hardinge_n of_o this_o word_n invisible_a reason_n thus_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v christ_n body_n be_v invisible_a ergo_fw-la it_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n 3._o for_o s._n ambrose_n in_o like_a phrase_n of_o word_n speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n sacri_fw-la fontis_fw-la unda_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sacramento_n consequimur_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o christ_n blood_n have_v redeem_v us._n therefore_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sacrament_n we_o obtain_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a here_o s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n be_v invisible_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o water_n so_o origen_n say_v baptismus_fw-la johannis_n videbatur_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la inuisibilis_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v see_v but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o shift_n may_v thorough_o appear_v let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o wherein_o &_o in_o what_o respect_n his_o naked_a show_n of_o form_n and_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o double_v and_o repete_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o the_o stay_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a treaty_n the_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v stand_v in_o refreashinge_v and_o feed_v so_o say_v rabanus_n maurus_n quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la 31._o ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la refertur_fw-la because_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o because_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a wasshinge_v of_o our_o soul_n now_o although_o m._n hardinge_n can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n i_o think_v 66._o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o his_o show_n and_o accident_n or_o if_o he_o so_o say_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v drive_v so_o to_o say_v then_o will_v the_o very_a natural_a philosopher_n reproove_v his_o folly_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v as_o in_o deed_n true_a it_o be_v exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la we_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v therefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n then_o must_v he_o likewise_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n do_v stand_v of_o accident_n hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o reason_n thus_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v not_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n body_n feed_v our_o soul_n ergo_fw-la the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n
whereof_o some_o misconstrue_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 4._o some_o understande_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o affirm_v and_o to_o some_o the_o gospel_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v hide_v even_o to_o they_o which_o perisse_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a how_o err_v arius_n how_o macedonius_n how_o eunomius_n how_o nestorius_n how_o many_o more_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n special_o seeinge_v they_o all_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o error_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o right_o understand_v luther_n saithe_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v oversee_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n augustine_n err_v in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n ambrose_n cyprian_n hilary_n basile_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o they_o very_o honourable_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n woorthâ—ly_o and_o that_o they_o have_v employ_v great_a diligence_n in_o open_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a learning_n after_o long_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a letter_n after_o long_o study_v and_o watch_n after_o long_o and_o fervent_a prayer_n after_o mortification_n of_o themselves_o and_o purgation_n of_o carnal_a affection_n be_v deceive_v as_o he_o witness_v how_o can_v he_o sâ—ye_v they_o be_v clear_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o these_o worthy_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o one_o point_n or_o two_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o many_o special_o their_o diligence_n and_o study_v not_o be_v comparable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o their_o life_n not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o their_o inward_a affect_n may_v lighten_v their_o understand_v and_o the_o annointinge_v of_o god_n may_v teach_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v evermore_o be_v judge_v dark_a bothâ—_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n 14._o and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o deep_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v which_o thing_n d._n luther_n also_o have_v confess_v in_o sundry_a place_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o can_v see_v and_o delight_v more_o in_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o light_n the_o son_n beam_n may_v seem_v dark_a the_o prophet_n osée_fw-fr say_v rectae_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la autem_fw-la corruent_a in_o eye_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straight_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v in_o they_o therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la perspicua_fw-la sunt_fw-la difficilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v plain_a unto_o heretic_n be_v make_v dark_a but_o in_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v â—_o christ_n saithe_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v revel_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n saithe_v solis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la filijs_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a hereof_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o conclude_v thus_o there_o be_v certain_a dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n this_o be_v a_o guileful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v know_v unto_o child_n call_v fallacia_fw-la a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o like_a form_n of_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v albertus_n pigghius_n grant_v there_o be_v certain_a error_n in_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o error_n or_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o confess_v cardinalium_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o abuse_n certain_o notwithstanding_o a_o few_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o general_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n general_o god_n commandment_n be_v light_a and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 118._o therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 18._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 31._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o thing_n there_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v also_o manifest_a so_o saithe_v clemens_n alexan_n drinus_fw-la audite_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la longâ—_n audite_fw-la qui_fw-la propâ—_n nullis_fw-la celatum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illucescit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la cymmerius_n harken_v you_o that_o be_v far_o of_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o noman_n it_o be_v a_o light_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o god_n word_n so_o irenaeus_n scripturae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o doubtfulness_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n so_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n 9_o clausum_fw-la est_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o quaerentibus_fw-la &_o pulsantibus_fw-la it_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o negligente_a but_o it_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v for_o it_o 86._o so_o s._n hierome_n dominus_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la jocutus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la pauci_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o shall_v understande_v he_o but_o that_o al._n confessorâ—b_n so_o say_v fulgentius_n in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la abundat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la robustus_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la paruulus_fw-la sugat_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o be_v plenty_n sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o strong_a to_o eat_v and_o also_o for_o the_o little_a one_o to_o suck_v to_o be_v short_a so_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v leandrum_fw-la est_fw-la flumen_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_fw-la naâ—et_fw-la it_o be_v a_o floudde_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamme_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a elephant_n may_v swim_v thus_o notwithstanding_o certain_a clause_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o dark_a yet_o by_o these_o holy_a father_n judgement_n the_o scripture_n general_o be_v easy_a and_o clear_a but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o a_o false_a position_n make_v up_o the_o like_a conclusion_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v they_o uery_o as_o he_o will_v violent_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o simple_a because_o as_o he_o saithe_v they_o understande_v they_o not_o so_o by_o the_o same_o force_n he_o may_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o lest_o all_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v people_n shall_v seem_v hereby_o utter_o reject_v from_o hope_n of_o understand_v god_n word_n without_o teachinge_a of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a a_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a exercise_v in_o long_a prayer_n accustom_v to_o fervent_a contemplation_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n into_o his_o inward_a cellares_fw-la may_v from_o thence_o obtain_v the_o true_a understand_v 7â—_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nolesse_v then_o any_o other_o always_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n of_o what_o sort_n s._n antony_n that_o holy_a and_o perfect_v man_n the_o eremite_n of_o egypt_n christiana_n be_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n both_o can_v the_o scripture_n by_o heart_n with_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o wise_o with_o thinkinge_v and_o that_o holy_a man_n who_o s_n gregory_n speak_v of_o who_o lieinge_v bedread_a many_o year_n for_o sickness_n of_o body_n through_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devoute_a meditation_n obtain_v health_n of_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n never_o have_v learned_a letter_n so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o
mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la eum_fw-la responderit_fw-la immolari_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o or_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n â—e_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o â—e_n saithe_v no_o untrueth_n that_o be_v demand_v make_v answer_n that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o shall_v they_o utter_o be_v no_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o hesychius_n expoundinge_a the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v force_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_n every_o particular_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o streatche_v coctum_fw-la and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o purpose_n so_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la and_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v the_o sodden_a sacrifice_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n even_o so_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n not_o in_o proper_a or_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n signifieingâ—_n otherwise_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o open_v the_o whole_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o sort_n chrismatis_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ultimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n participavit_fw-la conâ—ivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o cruse_n verò_fw-la manibus_fw-la militum_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la our_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n whereat_o he_o receive_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v not_o his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v this_o saithe_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v the_o difference_n bitwéene_fw-mi the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o one_o christ_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o other_o he_o give_v his_o body_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o warrant_n that_o christ_n real_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o two_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o he_o twice_o real_o shed_v his_o blood_n first_o at_o the_o table_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o untrueth_n and_o folly_n hereof_o be_v easy_o reproove_v by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la multorum_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o again_o 10._o with_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v sanctify_v these_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o without_o question_n onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o one_z and_z two_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n and_o at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n we_o must_v understande_v 223_o ground_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n invisible_o as_o concern_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o intermit_v but_o continue_v always_o for_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v without_o ceasinge_a endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v â—_o jesus_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o samplar_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n now_o as_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n endure_v in_o heaven_n continual_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o thomas_n to_o feel_v bringinge_v in_o thither_o his_o blood_n as_o hesychius_n saithe_v and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o that_o thorneprickte_n naileboar_v spearepearse_v and_o otherwise_o wound_v rend_v and_o tear_v body_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n ever_o enduringe_v not_o the_o oblation_n itself_o with_o renewinge_v of_o pain_n and_o sufferance_n continue_v so_o we_o do_v perpetual_o celebrate_v this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o â–ª_o 224_o sacrifice_n command_v so_o to_o do_v until_o his_o come_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n so_o foolishe_o as_o wicked_o scoff_n at_o we_o as_o though_o we_o sacrifice_v christ_n again_o so_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o bloody_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o but_o that_o oblation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n leafte_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n continual_o endure_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o behalf_n continue_v not_o by_o new_a suffering_n but_o by_o perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o so_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o may_v ever_o until_o his_o second_o come_n be_v keep_v amongst_o we_o also_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v apply_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o through_o faith_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v for_o we_o procure_v and_o daily_o do_v procure_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n say_v m._n hardinge_n when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o also_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o thing_n he_o enlarge_v rhetorical_o with_o a_o tragical_a description_n of_o a_o thorneprickte_n naileboar_v spearepearse_v and_o otherwise_o rend_v and_o tear_v body_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o avouch_v constant_o albeit_o without_o the_o word_n or_o witness_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n whereof_o also_o grow_v some_o suspicion_n that_o his_o store_n of_o old_a record_n be_v not_o so_o plenteous_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o where_o he_o saithe_v christ_n be_v thus_o invisible_o sacrifice_v in_o heaven_n i_o marvel_v he_o saithe_v not_o likewise_o that_o pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o tourmentour_n be_v likewise_o in_o heaven_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o without_o this_o company_n christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v and_o without_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n 9_o s._n paul_n saithe_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sinne._n this_o fable_n be_v so_o vain_a that_o i_o believe_v m._n harding_n himself_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n origen_n say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o think_v 6._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o live_n so_o he_o shall_v afterward_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o thorneprickte_v naileboarde_n spearepearse_v and_o crucify_a in_o heaven_n i_o think_v noman_n ever_o see_v or_o say_v but_o m._n hardinge_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n 7._o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n never_o know_v it_o s._n paul_n saithe_v semel_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la once_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 9_o semel_fw-la introivit_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yeldinge_n up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v for_o ever_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v and_o none_o other_o how_o be_v it_o like_v as_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n once_o make_v and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o once_o teach_v remain_v still_o full_a and_o effectual_a as_o at_o the_o first_o
apostle_n saithe_n s._n ambrose_n only_a s._n john_n except_v be_v all_o marry_v &_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o s._n john_n only_o except_v as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v all_o martyr_n 11._o spiridion_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n and_o yet_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v he_o be_v thereby_o nothing_o hinder_v neither_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o godly_a purpose_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z appeareth_z by_o s._n hierome_n and_o marry_v deterior_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o some_o report_n be_v a_o martyr_n s._n hilary_n be_v a_o reverend_n father_n and_o bishop_n of_o poiteer_n and_o yet_o marry_v as_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o daughter_n abra._n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o scriptorib_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v ita_fw-la pretiofa_fw-mi res_fw-la est_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la solium_fw-la subvehi_fw-la vtere_fw-la moderatè_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la so_o precious_a a_o thing_n be_v matrimony_n that_o with_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v be_v promote_v even_o unto_o the_o bishop_n chair_n cermanicis_fw-la use_v marriage_n with_o discretion_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hodiè_fw-la quoque_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la habent_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la filiam_fw-la even_o now_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n live_v in_o matrimony_n thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a father_n 2._o and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v in_o his_o mirth_n and_o pleasance_n have_v their_o sister_n and_o yoke_v fellow_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o sister_n or_o fellow_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wiâ—elesse_a sort_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v yokte_v 7._o for_o very_a regard_n of_o honesty_n it_o may_v not_o be_v utter_v epiphanius_n write_v thus_o of_o certain_a of_o his_o time_n repudiant_fw-la nuptias_fw-la at_o non_fw-la libidinem_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la sed_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la they_o refuse_v marriage_n but_o not_o filthy_a lust_n jovinianum_fw-la for_o they_o esteem_v not_o holiness_n but_o hypocrisy_n who_o seethe_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v utter_o forebidden_v to_o have_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v easy_o allow_v to_o have_v concubine_n they_o themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o by_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o world_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la meretrices_fw-la ut_fw-la matronae_fw-la incedunt_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la seu_fw-la mula_fw-la vehuntur_fw-la quas_fw-la assectantur_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la die_fw-la nobiles_fw-la familiares_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la clericique_fw-la even_o here_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n harlotte_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n or_o ride_v upon_o their_o mule_n like_o honest_a gentlewoman_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o cardinals_n band_n and_o priest_n at_o noon_n day_n wait_v upon_o they_o as_o touchinge_v they_o who_o it_o so_o much_o gréeve_v you_o m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v call_v martyr_n you_o have_v slay_v not_o only_o such_o and_o such_o who_o it_o like_v you_o by_o your_o own_o name_n if_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v your_o own_o name_n to_o call_v renegate_n but_o also_o great_a number_n of_o other_o more_o cardinalium_fw-la marry_a unmarried_a learned_a unlearned_a old_a yonge_n boies_n maid_n laiemenne_n priest_n bishop_n archebishoppe_n without_o mercy_n you_o scourge_v they_o with_o rod_n you_o set_v burn_v torch_n to_o their_o hand_n you_o cut_v of_o their_o tongue_n you_o hang_v they_o you_o behead_v they_o you_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n you_o take_v the_o poor_a innocent_a babe_n fall_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o throw_v it_o cruel_o into_o the_o fire_n brief_o you_o do_v with_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o your_o pleasure_n be_v the_o worst_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v this_o o_o lord_n forgeve_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o stand_v by_o and_o delit_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n you_o dig_v up_o the_o poor_a carcase_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v long_o before_o you_o serve_v they_o solemn_o with_o process_n and_o ascit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o your_o consistory_n and_o by_o public_a sentence_n adjudge_v they_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o your_o cruel_a folly_n you_o wreakte_v your_o anger_n upon_o the_o dead_a o_o m._n hardinge_n your_o conscience_n know_v these_o be_v no_o lie_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o religion_n o_o what_o reckeninge_v will_v you_o yield_v when_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v pull_v the_o old_a martyr_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o place_v our_o own_o for_o that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o as_o you_o beaâ—e_v we_o in_o hand_n be_v quite_o contrary_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o néedeles_a ostentation_n of_o idle_a word_n if_o vaunt_n be_v proof_n than_o be_v this_o matter_n full_o end_v but_o we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n that_o i_o have_v move_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentemce_n of_o your_o side_n out_o of_o any_o of_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n and_o hitherto_o your_o muster_n appear_v but_o very_o simple_a notwithstanding_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o your_o store_n certain_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o martyr_n of_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o you_o we_o know_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o know_v not_o your_o half_a communion_n we_o know_v not_o your_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n we_o know_v not_o your_o adoration_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n we_o know_v not_o this_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o your_o new_a religion_n we_o know_v not_o you_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o miserable_a state_n you_o stand_v in_o &_o recover_v the_o place_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v and_o find_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n leave_v no_o small_a number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o of_o two_o worthy_a bishop_n one_o of_o chrysostome_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n confirminge_v this_o truth_n chrysostom_n 17._o word_n be_v these_o pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hostiam_fw-la mundantem_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la tunâ—_n oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hoâ—_n autem_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sit_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la facite_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o bishop_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n which_o cleanse_v us._n the_o same_o do_v we_o offer_v also_o now_o which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o offer_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o do_v you_o this_o saithe_v he_o 38._o in_o my_o remembrance_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v thus_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venientem_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o audivimus_fw-la offerentem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la sequamur_fw-la ut_fw-la possumus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la offeramus_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ersi_fw-la infirmi_fw-la merito_fw-la tamen_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v he_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n be_v though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o here_o s._n ambrose_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v more_o regard_v then_o common_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n sake_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o
s._n augustine_n saithe_v tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la quoâ—idiè_fw-la resurgit_fw-la christ_n rise_v again_o to_o thou_o every_o day_n 38._o and_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v wrought_v and_o perfect_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n brief_o as_o gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la christ_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o die_v again_o even_o so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oecumenius_n saithe_v 21._o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o as_o christ_n neither_o be_v daily_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o daily_o crucify_a nor_o daily_o slay_v sit_fw-la nor_o daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dèade_n nor_o daily_o suffer_v nor_o daily_o die_v but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o real_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o oecumenius_n only_o express_v the_o two_o several_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godheade_n and_o the_o manheade_n that_o touchinge_v his_o manheade_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v touchinge_v his_o godheade_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o further_o to_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_v it_o make_v nothing_o so_o beda_n saithe_v although_o somewhat_o otherwise_o 2._o filius_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v of_o us._n he_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o pray_v in_o we_o as_o our_o head_n he_o be_v pray_v of_o we_o as_o our_o god_n epiphanius_n saithe_v 2._o christus_fw-la est_fw-la victima_fw-la sacerdos_n altar_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la rex_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ouis_fw-la agnus_n omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la factus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n our_o priest_n our_o altar_n god_n man_n king_n bishop_n sheep_n lamme_n make_v for_o our_o sake_n all_o in_o al._n thus_o be_v christ_n our_o sacrifice_n thus_o be_v christ_n our_o sacrificer_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o as_o the_o old_a master_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o offer_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 130._o ecce_fw-la istic_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n et_fw-fr altar_n erat_fw-la crux_fw-la behold_v there_o be_v he_o offer_v there_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o cross_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la this_o word_n incruentum_fw-la that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n be_v think_v to_o bear_v great_a weight_n but_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o side_n it_o be_v allege_v for_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v it_o weigh_v nothing_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n apply_v that_o word_n sometime_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o better_a open_v hereof_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o priest_n &_o levite_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n ox_n sacrifice_n calf_n ram_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o whole_a tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 9_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o law_n without_o bloudsheaddinge_a there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sinne._n likewise_o the_o heathen_n kill_v &_o offer_v up_o their_o cat-tail_n unto_o their_o idol_n sometime_o a_o hundred_o fat_a ox_n in_o one_o day_n sometime_o they_o procee_v further_o &_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n blood_n erichtheus_n of_o athens_n gentes_fw-la and_o marius_n of_o rome_n kill_v and_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o daughter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o pallas_n the_o noble_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n saturnus_n kill_v and_o offer_v up_o lxx_o of_o their_o own_o male_a child_n in_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o gross_a and_o fleathe_o and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n our_o christian_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n and_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v unblouddy_a eusebius_n saithe_v incendimus_fw-la orationis_fw-la suffitum_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la purum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la cruores_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la puras_fw-la actiones_fw-la we_o burn_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v call_v pure_a not_o by_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n but_o by_o pure_a and_o godly_a doing_n so_o chrosostome_n 3._o offerimus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la fumum_fw-la nidorem_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la we_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n not_o by_o smoke_n smell_v and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v further_a for_o god_n be_v spirit_n and_o he_o that_o adour_v he_o must_v adoure_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n so_o saithe_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d offerentilli_n rationabiles_fw-la &_o incruentas_fw-la hostias_fw-la they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a and_o vnblouddy_a oblation_n and_o the_o same_o he_o expound_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n hierome_n 4._o seem_v to_o say_v in_o sinceritate_fw-la azyma_fw-la epulamur_fw-la we_o feast_n in_o pureness_n without_o leaven_n in_o like_a consideration_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o old_a time_n be_v make_v unto_o fides_n and_o terminus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnblouddy_a because_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o suffumigation_n and_o odour_n and_o be_v not_o imbrue_v with_o any_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n thucydides_n call_v certain_a of_o the_o heathen_a oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sacrifice_n likewise_o cyrillus_n reginas_fw-la call_v the_o prayer_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bliss_v spirit_n in_o heaven_n continual_o praisinge_v and_o glorifieinge_v the_o name_n of_o god_n incruenta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n again_o he_o saithe_v 10._o nos_fw-la relicto_fw-la crasso_fw-la ministerio_fw-la judaeorum_n praeceptum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la tenue_n &_o spiritual_fw-la &_o subtle_a sacrificium_fw-la faciamus_fw-la itaque_fw-la offerimus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitaâ—em_fw-la we_o have_v leafte_o the_o gross_a ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o make_v a_o fine_a thin_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o manner_n virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n as_o most_o sweet_a savour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o like_a devotion_n be_v call_v unblouddy_a for_o that_o they_o require_v not_o fleashe_o service_n or_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n as_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o be_v mere_a ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o stand_v whole_o in_o the_o lyftinge_n up_o and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o corporal_n or_o fleashe_o presence_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v there_o without_o bloudsheaddinge_a but_o for_o that_o it_o represent_v and_o report_v unto_o our_o mind_n that_o one_o and_o euerlastinge_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o eusebius_n saithe_v excitamus_fw-la illi_fw-la altar_n incruentorum_fw-la &_o rationabilium_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la secundum_fw-la nova_fw-la mysteria_fw-la we_o erect_v unto_o god_n a_o altar_n of_o vnblouddy_a and_o reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n accord_v to_o the_o new_a mystery_n again_o sacrificium_fw-la incendimus_fw-la illi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o burn_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n likewise_o again_o christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la iubens_fw-la nos_fw-la offer_n memoriam_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la christ_n offer_v up_o that_o marvelous_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o salvation_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n euagrium_n although_o not_o altogether_o in_o like_a respect_n
leave_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o applieinge_v to_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o most_o force_n and_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v worthy_o and_o devout_o make_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o offer_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o itself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o his_o 233_o angel_n prayer_n and_o devoute_a service_n he_o besech_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o what_o strength_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n witness_v domini_fw-la that_o in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o once_o name_v the_o mass_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n tear_n crave_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v never_o deny_v his_o request_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o have_v we_o of_o ignorance_n belie_v m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o have_v we_o of_o malice_n sclaunder_v it_o but_o plain_o and_o true_o have_v report_v the_o same_o even_o as_o both_o he_o and_o his_o late_a doctor_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v everywhere_o receive_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o like_v as_o in_o old_a time_n god_n command_v the_o philistine_n to_o offer_v up_o golden_a mouse_n and_o golden_a hemeroide_n to_o be_v keapte_v for_o ever_o in_o record_v 6._o and_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v plague_v for_o their_o wickedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o to_o deny_v it_o even_o so_o have_v god_n special_o provide_v that_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o adversary_n old_a error_n whereof_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v still_o remain_v in_o sure_a record_v even_o in_o their_o own_o doctor_n book_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v as_o now_o upon_o mislike_n utter_o to_o disclaim_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n amongst_o many_o other_o word_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v to_o shadow_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o case_n saithe_n it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n johannes_n scotus_n one_o of_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n saithe_v plain_o the_o contrary_a non_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la 20._o sed_fw-la sacerdos_n quoque_fw-la not_o only_o god_n distribute_v or_o appli_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v 26_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v distribute_v and_o apply_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o only_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v false_a again_o biel_n saithe_v sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la determinare_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la illis_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la praemium_fw-la reddendum_fw-la per_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la conferatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o meed_n that_o be_v give_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o or_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n which_o thing_n â—e_n proove_v by_o sufficient_a example_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o the_o pope_n by_o right_a of_o his_o supremacy_n have_v power_n to_o divide_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o mean_v his_o pardon_n gevinge_v unto_o some_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o dispenâ—â—nge_v with_o some_o other_o for_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o grauntinge_v unto_o some_o pardon_n for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o year_n as_o he_o see_v it_o may_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o saithe_v he_o may_v the_o priest_n dispense_v and_o divide_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o man_n missa_fw-la or_o that_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o may_v stand_v he_o in_o some_o steed_n in_o summa_fw-la angelica_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a unto_o they_o unto_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n to_o apply_v it_o by_o his_o intention_n and_o again_o missa_fw-la respectu_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o applieinge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o notable_a catholic_a schooleman_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n christi_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la solùm_fw-la semel_fw-la aperuit_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o virgin_n marie_n never_o but_o once_o open_v heaven_n but_o the_o priest_n open_v it_o every_o day_n and_o at_o every_o mass_n doctor_n holcote_n saithe_v 3._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la celebrare_fw-la missam_fw-la principaliter_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la r._n est_fw-la applicare_fw-la missam_fw-la johanni_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la johannis_n 〈◊〉_d indigeat_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v mass_n principal_o for_o any_o man_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o applieinge_n of_o the_o mass_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a satisfaction_n for_o he_o before_o god_n if_o john_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o he_o move_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v one_o mass_n to_o two_o several_a man_n and_o nevertheless_o satisfy_v for_o they_o both_o and_o biel_n saithe_v that_o certain_a 26_o the_o better_a to_o help_v the_o priest_n memory_n teach_v he_o to_o apply_v his_o mass_n throughout_o all_o the_o case_n of_o declenson_n as_o for_o example_n nominatino_n a_o mass_n for_o himself_o genitivus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n dativo_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n accusativus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o enemy_n or_o accuser_n vocativus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o sinner_n and_o infidel_n ablatiuo_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o backebiter_n and_o sclaunderer_n of_o these_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v of_o late_a the_o catholic_a and_o general_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n universal_o teach_v by_o holcote_n in_o england_n by_o uincentius_n in_o spain_n by_o biel_n in_o france_n by_o angelus_n in_o italy_n or_o rather_o by_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n hereof_o grow_v such_o merchandise_n and_o sale_n of_o mass_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o other_o defence_n for_o all_o these_o folly_n but_o only_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n as_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a surmise_n show_v himself_o little_a to_o have_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o the_o impatience_n of_o his_o heat_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o what_o he_o like_v and_o so_o to_o spice_n his_o error_n both_o with_o ignorance_n and_o with_o malice_n but_o for_o resolution_n hereof_o and_o some_o short_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v that_o appli_v unto_o each_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n s._n john_n saithe_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 5._o s._n augustine_n say_v holocaustum_fw-la dominiâ—ae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la offer_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la roman_n quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la then_o doothe_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o saithe_v the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n siclo_fw-la sancto_fw-la comparandus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o the_o holy_a siâ—le_n we_o must_v buy_v christ_n that_o may_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o holy_a sickle_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o bring_v faith_n as_o
place_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o few_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o 5._o origen_n in_o a_o homily_n speak_v reverent_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o our_o lord_n enter_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v 241_o it_o unto_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ut_fw-la intre_n sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o lord_n be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o enter_v under_o my_o roof_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o ever_o err_v in_o this_o article_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o geve_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v m._n hardinge_n herein_o to_o leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o to_o allege_v none_o but_o good_a substantial_a and_o weighty_a reason_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n ever_o either_o erect_a temple_n or_o proclaim_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ever_o will_v the_o people_n to_o adoure_v it_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o find_v out_o be_v so_o slender_a &_o so_o simple_a &_o guileful_o and_o untrue_o geather_v that_o his_o friend_n of_o that_o side_n may_v happili_fw-la suspect_n he_o have_v use_v some_o collusion_n to_o betray_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v first_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v &_o plain_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—_o very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v god_n bliss_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o we_o utter_o dete_v and_o accurse_v the_o arian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o photinians_n and_o all_o other_o like_o heretic_n that_o either_o have_v teach_v or_o any_o way_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v this_o question_n move_v of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o we_o know_v all_o manner_n godly_a reverence_n &_o honour_n be_v be_v we_o but_o only_o of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o catholic_a learned_a father_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n ireneus_fw-la saithe_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a not_o that_o the_o one_o be_v real_o lap_v up_o or_o shut_v within_o the_o other_o wherein_o rea_v m._n hardinge_n error_n 83._o but_o that_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o one_o be_v sensible_a the_o other_o intelligible_a as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 12._o the_o one_o part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o that_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o one_o part_n be_v the_o figure_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o earthe_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v only_o receive_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o manifest_a proufe_v of_o this_o difference_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidiâ—_n alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominico_n praeparatur_fw-la 26._o &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o certain_a day_n and_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o everyman_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o noman_n to_o condemnation_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partetaker_n of_o it_o again_o he_o saithe_v discordat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la maneâ—_n in_o christo_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n abidinge_v in_o he_o doubtelesse_a he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n not_o drink_v his_o blood_n notwithstanding_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o judgement_n by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o common_a and_o natural_a manner_n of_o speech_n neither_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n by_o these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n likelihood_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o séekethe_v for_o so_o he_o utter_o overthrowethe_v his_o whole_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o earthe_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imaginethe_v but_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o increasethe_v and_o nourrishethe_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n 5._o for_o so_o he_o write_v exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostra_fw-la substantia_fw-la but_o origen_n teachethe_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v domme_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n alas_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v this_o that_o can_v possible_o stand_v without_o falsifieinge_v and_o mayminge_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o falsiâ—ieinge_n afterward_o but_o touchinge_v the_o mayminge_v and_o manglinge_v of_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v report_v they_o whole_a as_o he_o find_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o manner_n cause_n of_o doubt_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n lie_v intrat_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la credentium_fw-la duplici_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la more_fw-it etc._n etc._n even_o now_o the_o lord_n entrethe_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o two_o sundry_a way_n for_o even_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a bishop_n enter_v into_o your_o house_n than_o throwgh_n they_o the_o lord_n enter_v and_o be_v thou_o persuade_v as_o if_o thou_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n and_o that_o uncorruptible_a banquet_n the_o lord_n entret_fw-la under_o thy_o roof_n our_o lord_n saithe_n origen_n enter_v under_o our_o roof_n both_o when_o we_o receive_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o one_o so_o doothe_v he_o also_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o other_o so_o saithe_v the_o same_o learned_a father_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 35._o qui_fw-la discipulos_fw-la christi_fw-la tradit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n tradit_fw-la who_o so_o betray_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n betray_v christ_n himself_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n enter_v real_o and_o substantial_o into_o our_o mouth_n then_o must_v he_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n likewise_o enter_v real_o and_o substantial_o into_o our_o material_a house_n but_o for_o full_a resolution_n hereof_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o enter_v not_o into_o our_o body_n thus_o â—e_n write_v non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n isâ—e_fw-fr qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la sed_fw-la panis_n vitæ_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o enter_v into_o our_o belly_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o feed_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 5._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o body_n â–ª_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o homily_n say_v thus_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ut_fw-la intre_n sub_fw-la â—ectum_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dic_fw-la verbo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la veni_fw-la verbo_fw-la verbun_n est_fw-la aspectus_fw-la tuus_fw-la â–ª_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o
roof_n but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o come_v by_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v thy_o sight_n again_o he_o saithe_v 1._o per_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la prae_fw-la dicationem_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la per_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_o nobis_fw-la god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v within_o we_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glorious_a crosse._n likewise_o again_o fideles_fw-la credunt_fw-la aduentum_fw-la verbi_fw-la 2._o &_o libenter_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n and_o glad_o receive_v their_o lord_n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o in_o front_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v christ_n in_o their_o hand_n poenitentia_fw-la and_o in_o their_o forehead_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n cùm_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la fratrum_fw-la genua_fw-la protendis_fw-la christum_n contrectas_fw-la when_o thou_o fall_v down_o to_o touch_v thy_o brethren_n knee_n thou_o touch_v christ._n thus_o be_v christ_n touch_v thus_o be_v christ_n receive_v thus_o be_v christ_n present_v thus_o christ_n enter_v under_o our_o roof_n as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o a_o godly_a minister_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a even_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n â—uen_o so_o i_o say_v &_o none_o other_o wise_a and_o at_o every_o such_o entere_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o i_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n then_o be_v the_o likewise_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o cross_n draw_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o that_o a_o godly_a bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n here_o also_o appear_v a_o great_a untrueth_n in_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n for_o where_o as_o origen_n saithe_v et_fw-la tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la humilians_fw-la teâ—psum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o therefore_o humble_v thou_o self_n follow_v this_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o humble_v our_o self_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_o come_v to_o corrupt_v yâ—_z place_n &_o to_o translate_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o him_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v origen_n exhort_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o open_a fraud_n and_o by_o falsifie_v his_o author_n word_n without_o fear_n or_o blushinge_v he_o teach_v god_n people_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n s._n cyprian_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la tell_v how_o a_o man_n who_o have_v deny_v god_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v notwithstanding_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n do_v prive_o with_o other_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v it_o nor_o to_o handle_v it_o open_v his_o hand_n find_v that_o he_o bear_v ash_n where_o he_o add_v these_o word_n documento_fw-la unius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la recedere_fw-la cùm_fw-la negatur_fw-la by_o this_o example_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n depart_v away_o when_o â—e_n be_v deny_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n hang_v not_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n but_o of_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n for_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o lord_n nor_o god_n the_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v deny_v god_n in_o time_n of_o persequâ—tion_n and_o nevertheless_o afterwards_o receivinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n emonge_v other_o christian_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n by_o this_o miracle_n saithe_n s._n cyprian_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o understande_v that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v deny_v depart_v from_o us._n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o deny_v god_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o exposition_n god_n be_v depart_v and_o go_v from_o it_o nor_o will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o man_n have_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o come_v among_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o have_v dissemble_v and_o forsake_a god_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v likewise_o forsake_v he_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o he_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o mulder_n into_o ash_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o s._n augustine_n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi sancta_fw-la malos_fw-la fugiant_fw-la utrunque_fw-la fugiat_fw-la if_o these_o holy_a thing_n baptism_n and_o priesthood_n flee_v from_o ill_a man_n let_v they_o both_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o prosper_v saithe_n 1â—3_n non_fw-la locorum_fw-la interuallis_fw-la vel_fw-la acceditur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la disceditur_fw-la similitudo_fw-la facit_fw-la proximum_fw-la dissimilitudo_fw-la longinquum_fw-la we_o neither_o come_v to_o god_n nor_o go_v from_o god_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o likeness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o near_o the_o unlikeness_n remoove_v we_o far_o of_o when_o one_o deuterius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n will_v have_v baptise_a a_o man_n after_o his_o blasphemous_a sort_n 17._o sudden_o the_o water_n be_v sink_v away_o and_o the_o fonte_fw-la stand_v dry_a the_o like_a story_n be_v utter_v also_o by_o socrates_n &_o by_o other_o this_o miracle_n be_v likewise_o a_o token_n that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v deny_v depart_v from_o us._n yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v hereof_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pater_n nostâ—r_n declaringe_v the_o fourthe_a petition_n of_o it_o â—â—ue_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n understand_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o saithe_n ideo_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manemus_fw-la &_o viâ—imus_fw-la à _fw-la sanctificatione_n &_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la therefore_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o â–ª_o which_o abide_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n 242_o live_v here_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n there_o present_a real_o so_o as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o he_o call_v it_o lord_n and_o i_o ween_v our_o adversary_n will_v imbarre_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o god_n onlesse_a they_o make_v less_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n avouch_v three_o sundry_a untruethe_n with_o one_o breath_n for_o s._n cyprian_n neither_o in_o these_o word_n call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o word_n before_o call_v it_o lord_n nor_o anywhere_o ever_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n untruethes_n shall_v not_o so_o rifely_a flow_v from_o a_o good_a divine_a it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n even_o the_o same_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n which_o bread_n who_o so_o ever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 44._o so_o saithe_v s._n basile_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o life_n our_o way_n our_o bread_n our_o vine_n our_o light_n our_o swearde_n which_o word_n must_v be_v take_v not_o gross_o nor_o according_a to_o that_o sound_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a swearde_n our_o spiritual_a light_n our_o spiritual_a uine_n our_o spiritual_a way_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v he_o also_o our_o spiritual_a bread_n origen_n saithe_v ne_o mireris_fw-la quòd_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la caro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 7._o nam_fw-la &_o panis_n &_o lac_n &_o olera_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o
pro_fw-la mensura_fw-la credentium_fw-la vel_fw-la possibilitate_fw-la sumentium_fw-la diversè_fw-la nominatur_fw-la marvel_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v flesh_n for_o it_o be_v also_o call_v bread_n and_o milk_n and_o herb_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o believer_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o be_v diverse_o name_v uery_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v not_o neither_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o presume_v over_o bold_o of_o his_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n very_o this_o holy_a martyr_n acknowledge_v this_o sacrament_n not_o for_o lord_n and_o christ_n only_o but_o 243_o baptism_n also_o for_o god_n by_o these_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebat_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_n visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la infudit_fw-la essentia_fw-la as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o manhood_n be_v see_v and_o the_o godhead_n be_v hide_v so_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n have_v infuse_v it_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n unspeakeable_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v a_o other_o proper_a kind_n of_o proufe_v even_o like_o the_o rest_n o_o holy_a cyprian_a if_o thy_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o know_v the_o simple_a may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v i_o grant_v here_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n and_o majesty_n of_o word_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v much_o delit_v to_o use_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n but_o special_o intreatinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 3._o sacerdos_n precem_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o sanctify_v the_o fonte_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v in_o it_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n baptismo_fw-la and_o rea_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o sanctifi_v it_o of_o himself_o even_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v the_o divine_a substance_n infuse_v itself_o unspeakeable_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o whole_a bliss_v trinity_n infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n paulinus_n seem_v to_o write_v much_o agréeable_o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a sanctus_n in_o hunc_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la amnem_fw-la coelestique_fw-la sacras_fw-la fonte_fw-la maritat_fw-la aquas_fw-la concipit_fw-la vnda_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o this_o water_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o join_v the_o heavenly_a water_n and_o these_o water_n both_o in_o one_o then_o the_o fonte_fw-la receive_v god_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o great_a majesty_n then_o saithe_v he_o the_o water_n or_o the_o fonte_fw-la receive_v god_n if_o m._n hardinge_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v able_a by_o this_o simple_a gheasse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n then_o by_o the_o like_a gheasse_n and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n &_o paulinus_n he_o may_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o call_v lord_n and_o god_n for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o but_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n be_v usual_a 10._o and_o ordinary_a emonge_n the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o baptismi_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la pollui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o sacramento_n svo_fw-la divina_fw-la virtus_fw-la assistit_fw-la the_o holiness_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v defile_v the_o heavenly_a power_n be_v assistante_fw-la unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o deus_fw-la adest_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o word_n 19_o and_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n cyprian_n touchinge_v the_o halowinge_n of_o the_o oil_n write_v thus_o in_o sacramentis_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la potentiùs_fw-la operatur_fw-la adest_fw-la veritas_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sacramento_n in_o sacrament_n the_o heavenly_a power_n woork_v mighty_o chrismatis_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o call_v neither_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o oil_n hallow_v lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n 244_o christi_fw-la chrysostome_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n god_n in_o this_o plain_a saieinge_n 24._o nolimus_fw-la obsecro_fw-la nolimus_fw-la impudentes_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la interimere_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o munditia_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accedamus_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la captiws_fw-la sed_fw-la libre_fw-la let_v we_o not_o let_v we_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o by_o unwoorthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o reverence_n and_o cleanesse_n let_v we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sacrament_n set_v forth_o say_v thus_o with_o thyself_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o not_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n no_o more_o captive_a but_o free_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n chrysostome_n say_v m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o sacrament_n god_n by_o plain_a word_n first_o chrysostome_n call_v not_o the_o sacrament_n god_n by_o any_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v by_o plain_a word_n and_o bold_o say_v m._n hardinge_n here_o have_v utter_v a_o other_o great_a untrueth_n but_o chrysostome_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n accedamus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o god_n here_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n be_v call_v god_n o_o when_o will_v these_o man_n deal_v plain_o and_o simple_o with_o their_o reader_n m._n hardinge_n know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o much_o abuse_v this_o good_a old_a father_n and_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o think_v he_o know_v that_o we_o come_v to_o god_n not_o by_o traveile_v of_o body_n or_o by_o shiftinge_v of_o place_n but_o by_o inclininge_n and_o bendinge_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n so_o s._n paul_n saithe_v let_v we_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 18._o agree_v full_o with_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n ad_fw-la medicum_fw-la christum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la aâ—ternae_fw-la portantur_fw-la child_n be_v carry_v unto_o christ_n the_o physician_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o receive_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o euerlastinge_a salvation_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o appear_v that_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thereof_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v christ_n our_o come_v unto_o christ_n 1._o be_v beléevinge_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la accedite_fw-la nisi_fw-la credit_n accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la auribus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la vestros_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la ambulando_fw-la non_fw-la laborabitis_fw-la ibi_fw-la enim_fw-la acceditis_fw-la ubi_fw-la creditis_fw-la what_o be_v come_v but_z believe_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o your_o ear_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v glorify_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o pain_n in_o goeinge_v for_o there_o you_o come_v where_o you_o believe_v so_o chrysostome_n cananaea_n nunquid_fw-la longè_fw-la est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la vadas_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la non_fw-la includitur_fw-la loco_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la in_o proximo_fw-la be_v god_n far_o away_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v need_v to_o remove_v to_o some_o place_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v evermore_o at_o hand_n likewise_o say_v nazianzene_n â—oenitentia_fw-la accede_v fidens_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n riga_n pede_v eius_fw-la come_v bold_o unto_o christ_n and_o wasshe_v his_o foot_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la carne_n sed_fw-la cord_n non_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la potentia_fw-la let_v they_o come_v unto_o jesus_n not_o with_o their_o flesh_n but_o with_o their_o heart_n not_o by_o presence_n of_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o come_v
unto_o christ_n in_o baptism_n in_o god_n word_n in_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o by_o moovinge_v of_o the_o body_n or_o changinge_v of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o traveile_v of_o the_o mind_n now_o that_o the_o reader_n himself_o may_v see_v some_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n courteous_a dealing_v in_o this_o behalf_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o touch_v certain_a other_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o aquilae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la evolemus_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o flee_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o aboove_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o as_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o carcase_n be_v our_o lord_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o call_v we_o eagle_n to_o show_v we_o that_o who_o so_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n must_v mount_n on_o high_a and_o have_v no_o dealing_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o bow_v downward_o or_o to_o creep_v beneathe_v but_o ever_o to_o soar_v aloft_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o have_v a_o quick_a eye_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v we_o both_o where_o christ_n rea_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o what_o eye_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o then_o have_v thus_o avaunce_v our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n he_o saithe_v propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o body_n sake_n that_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o be_o â—omore_o a_o prisoner_n i_o be_o no_o long_o dust_n and_o ash_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n he_o call_v it_o bread_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v even_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o doothe_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v he_o answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n but_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o these_o word_n accedamus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la import_n as_o much_o as_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereof_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o plain_a word_n be_v call_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n carry_v we_o so_o far_o aboove_o m._n hardinge_n god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v aboove_o the_o body_n or_o as_o heaven_n be_v aboove_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n body_n not_o as_o lieinge_v present_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n and_o lest_o this_o sense_n take_v of_o chrysostome_n shall_v seem_v over_o strange_a this_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o thorough_o in_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o same_o 9_o quid_fw-la edamus_fw-la quid_fw-la bibamus_fw-la alibi_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n expressit_fw-la dicens_fw-la gustate_n &_o videte_fw-la quoniam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o drink_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n sayeinge_v taste_v and_o see_v corint_fw-la how_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o s._n ambrose_n 245_o sacrament_n refer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o lord_n and_o that_o lord_n in_o who_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v be_v bless_v who_o be_v god_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o new_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o common_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v christus_fw-la clausus_fw-la latebat_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la christ_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n paulinum_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v pij_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la the_o godly_a in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n again_o he_o saithe_v ut_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la propter_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la 1._o ita_fw-la manna_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n and_o steaddinesse_n even_o so_o be_v the_o manna_n christ_n because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v lapis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la jacob_n christus_fw-la erat_fw-la lapis_fw-la ille_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o stone_n that_o lie_v under_o jacobs_n head_n be_v christ_n 133._o that_o stone_n be_v christ_n origen_n saithe_v mare_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la nubes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la 2._o agnus_n saluator_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sea_n be_v baptism_n the_o cloud_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lamb_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v short_a a_o doctor_n although_o not_o very_o anciente_a yet_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n 1._o one_z that_o write_v the_o fort_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o just_o be_v refuse_v write_v thus_o christus_fw-la vendebatur_fw-la in_o josepho_n suspendebatur_fw-la in_o botro_fw-la crucifigebatur_fw-la in_o serpent_n christ_n be_v sell_v in_o josephe_n hang_v in_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o crucify_a in_o the_o serpent_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o any_o real_a or_o fleashe_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o show_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v call_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o other_o untrueth_n and_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n hardinge_n proof_n christ_n sittinge_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o food_n of_o life_n thither_o s._n ambrose_n call_v we_o there_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a and_o graceous_a and_o he_o addethe_v immediate_o beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la bliss_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trustethe_v in_o he_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v his_o purpose_n yet_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v bliss_v that_o trustethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o to_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v this_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o his_o word_n both_o goinge_v before_o and_o also_o immediate_o folowinge_v after_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o write_v thus_o 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n but_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n next_o folowinge_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v these_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o corporal_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v think_v it_o best_a skill_n to_o dissemble_v god_n quicken_v the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a and_o graceous_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n agreeable_o to_o this_o saithe_n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la as_o beda_n recite_v qualem_fw-la vocem_fw-la domini_fw-la audistis_fw-la invitantis_fw-la nos_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la invitavit_fw-la quos_fw-la invitavit_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la inuitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la seruos_fw-la &_o praeparavit_fw-la eye_v cibum_fw-la
more_o express_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n then_o s._n bernarde_n in_o his_o godly_a sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la ad_fw-la petrun_v presbyterum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v thus_o comedunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la verbum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la naâ—un_n comedunt_fw-la homines_fw-la verbum_fw-la foenum_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o angel_n eat_v the_o word_n bear_v of_o god_n man_n eat_v the_o word_n make_v hay_o meaning_n hereby_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n make_v have_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o he_o saithe_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la cumulata_fw-la gratia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la superexcellens_fw-la gloria_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la dando_fw-la porrigere_fw-la this_o be_v very_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o be_v very_o a_o bountiful_a grace_n this_o be_v very_o a_o pass_v excellent_a glory_n the_o priest_n to_o hold_v his_o god_n and_o in_o gevinge_v to_o reach_v he_o forth_o to_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o merueilouse_a sweetness_n that_o good_a bishop_n and_o holy_a religiouse_a man_n have_v experience_n of_o by_o receavinge_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o saithe_v thus_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la altaris_fw-la frequentiùs_fw-la accedunt_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la candida_fw-la facientes_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la sva_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpora_fw-la prout_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la utpote_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la contrectaturi_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n they_o come_v the_o often_o unto_o the_o board_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o all_o time_n make_v their_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o body_n so_o white_a as_o they_o can_v possible_a as_o they_o who_o shall_v handle_v their_o god_n with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n an_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o wholesome_a instruction_n beside_o the_o affirm_v of_o our_o purpose_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v i_o remit_v the_o learned_a to_o the_o latin_a the_o english_a of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v merueilouse_a thing_n brethren_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v necessary_a knowledge_n of_o reason_n be_v here_o superfluous_a this_o let_v faith_n believe_v let_v not_o understand_v require_v lest_o that_o either_o not_o be_v find_v it_o think_v it_o incredible_a or_o be_v find_v out_o it_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v simple_o that_o can_v not_o be_v search_v out_o profitable_o wherefore_o search_v not_o search_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v not_o unto_o it_o unreverent_o lest_o it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o death_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quanquà m_fw-la panis_n mysteria_fw-la habeat_fw-la mutatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o earnem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o though_o it_o have_v mystery_n of_o bread_n yet_o be_v it_o change_v into_o flesh_n â–ª_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v that_o witness_v bread_n true_o to_o be_v make_v his_o flesh_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n it_o be_v that_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o he_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o judge_v of_o that_o so_o holy_a flesh_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n think_v thou_o o_fw-fr christian_a man_n of_o the_o wine_n give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o wine_n the_o creator_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v that_o promote_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o far_o holy_a bernard_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n bernarde_n be_v a_o monk_n &_o live_v at_o clara_n uallis_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n yâ—_z thomas_n becket_n live_v here_o in_o england_n 1117._o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o often_o complaint_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o deface_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v namely_o touchinge_v the_o cleregie_n of_o rome_n habitat_fw-la nihil_fw-la integri_fw-la est_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a cleregie_n wherein_o he_o include_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o sound_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v antichriste_n be_v revel_v pauli_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o health_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n now_o serve_v antichriste_n therefore_o bernarde_n live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o tempeste_n canticorum_fw-la &_o violence_n of_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o in_o these_o case_n bear_v the_o less_o credit_n how_o be_v it_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o rectify_v his_o own_o meaning_n 28._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la iam_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la tangi_fw-la a_o maria_n aut_fw-la velit_fw-la aut_fw-la possit_fw-la et_fw-la utique_fw-la poterit_fw-la sed_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la voto_fw-la non_fw-la oculo_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sensibus_fw-la as_o though_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n either_o can_v or_o will_v be_v touch_v of_o mâ—rie_n and_o very_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o with_o love_n not_o with_o hand_n with_o desire_n not_o with_o eye_n with_o faith_n not_o with_o sense_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v press_v we_o further_o with_o that_o s._n bernarde_n saithe_v the_o priest_n hold_v god_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o may_v be_v qualify_v by_o a_o convenient_a exposition_n 3._o so_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v adest_fw-la sacerdos_n gestans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v present_a bear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 6._o paulus_n praedicando_fw-la deum_fw-la infundebat_fw-la audientibus_fw-la paul_n by_o his_o preachinge_a pour_v god_n into_o his_o hearer_n and_o again_o latens_fw-la in_o pauli_n pectore_fw-la quasi_fw-la sub_fw-la tentorio_fw-la ibat_fw-la deus_fw-la error_n god_n go_v in_o paul_n heart_n as_o under_o a_o tent_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v his_o qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicè_fw-la tradimus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o adorandam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n we_o open_o deliver_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o trinity_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n hierosolymitani_fw-la now_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o priest_n bear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v s._n paul_n pour_v god_n into_o his_o hearer_n and_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v we_o deliver_v the_o holy_a trinity_n even_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v bernarde_n say_v the_o priest_n hold_v god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a amplification_n of_o word_n he_o hold_v god_n that_o hold_v any_o thing_n special_o pertain_v unto_o god_n thus_o must_v these_o and_o other_o like_a word_n be_v salve_v namely_o these_o of_o bernard_n for_o that_o they_o seem_v express_o to_o require_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o they_o stand_v far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n hardinge_n have_v report_v they_o deum_fw-la suum_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la contrectaturi_fw-la &_o colloquentem_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la audituri_fw-la to_o touch_n god_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o late_a clause_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v have_v purposely_o dissemble_v as_o the_o priest_n hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o hold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o priest_n hear_v not_o christ_n speak_v uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v geather_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o hand_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o figure_n thus_o much_o touchinge_v bernarde_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o think_v of_o many_o that_o as_o well_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o case_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v leaddâ—_n away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o time_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n here_o let_v our_o adversary_n touchinge_v this_o article_n consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n zwinglians_n or_o genevians_n what_o english_a they_o can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o father_n 247_o sacrament_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la divina_fw-la essentia_fw-la deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ego_fw-la verbum_fw-la foenum_fw-la factum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o the_o like_a place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v in_o manner_n infinite_a yet_o m._n
in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o when_o they_o fail_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o 23._o than_o also_o cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o do_v away_o and_o lose_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v undo_v and_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o contain_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o can_v imagine_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v plain_o for_o as_o now_o in_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n of_o purpose_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o simple_a people_n suffer_v to_o know_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o plain_a for_o brief_o to_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o every_o of_o the_o simple_a unlearned_a people_n may_v not_o know_v mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o plain_o they_o have_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n that_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o schooledoctour_n write_v thus_o in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la est_fw-la distantia_fw-la partium_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la 30._o ut_fw-la oculi_fw-la ab_fw-la oculo_fw-la aut_fw-la capitis_fw-la à _fw-la pedibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la corporibus_fw-la organicis_fw-la talis_fw-la enim_fw-la distantia_fw-la parâ—ium_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la vero_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quia_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la dimensivam_fw-la in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o part_n one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o bitweene_n eye_n and_o eye_n or_o eye_n and_o ear_n or_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o natural_a body_n for_o such_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n o_o what_o a_o christ_n have_v they_o divise_v for_o themselves_o he_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o proportion_n of_o body_n nor_o distance_n of_o part_n he_o be_v neither_o long_o nor_o short_a nor_o round_o nor_o broad_a nor_o thick_a nor_o thin_a his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o head_n his_o foot_n be_v all_o in_o one_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o very_a proportion_n and_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o as_o he_o be_v naâ—leâ—_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v stagger_v hereat_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n this_o matter_n be_v overlookte_a and_o consider_v in_o the_o decree_n by_o the_o canoniste_n by_o these_o word_n say_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubi_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la pes_fw-la &_o nasus_fw-la sunt_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la by_o this_o it_o appear_v glosa_n that_o where_o as_o the_o part_n be_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o christ_n foot_n and_o his_o nose_n be_v both_o together_o but_o i_o can_v â—â—leeve_v that_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o their_o accident_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v sometime_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n sometime_o substance_n must_v be_v a_o accident_n sometime_o accident_n must_v be_v substance_n to_o be_v short_a thus_o of_o night_n they_o make_v day_n and_o of_o day_n they_o make_v night_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o late_o be_v in_o high_a room_n and_o as_o it_o befelle_v sometime_o unto_o they_o that_o enterprise_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n one_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o other_o language_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o buildinge_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n this_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n then_o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o agree_v well_o and_o thorough_o of_o the_o way_n here_o m._n hardinge_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o doctor_n have_v interlard_v a_o long_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o saithe_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n that_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n to_o approve_v her_o doctrine_n first_o he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n again_o by_o the_o tenoure_n and_o force_v of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o christ_n body_n once_o depart_v away_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n nomore_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o this_o doctrine_n turn_v round_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o simple_o and_o plain_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o master_n further_o he_o saithe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o avouch_v by_o scripture_n without_o word_n and_o by_o doctor_n without_o name_n afterward_o he_o keep_v great_a mute_n about_o quality_n and_o quantity_n how_o far_o the_o colour_n or_o savoure_n or_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o into_o how_o small_a mite_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v crom_v for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n body_n continewe_v in_o it_o no_o doubt_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o comfortable_a and_o a_o savery_a doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n traveil_v far_o and_o deep_o with_o great_a study_n s._n paul_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v understande_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o saithe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o a_o resemblance_n bytweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o example_n as_o water_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o body_n so_o by_o resemblance_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o christ_n blood_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a by_o material_a bread_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o like_a resemblance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feadde_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o convenient_a likeness_n there_o be_v bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o such_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n can_v m._n hardinge_n imagine_v herein_o to_o further_a his_o fantasy_n wherein_o be_v his_o accident_n like_v unto_o christ_n body_n or_o wherein_o be_v christ_n body_n like_a unto_o his_o accident_n â–ª_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n live_v so_o by_o christ_n body_n as_o our_o body_n live_v by_o accident_n if_o he_o leave_v this_o resemblance_n of_o feed_v and_o nourishinge_v what_o other_o resemblance_n can_v he_o find_v o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v if_o for_o m._n hardinge_n simple_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o as_o well_o for_o this_o article_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v utter_o destitute_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o general_n council_n and_o anciente_a father_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o only_o certain_a vain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n here_o because_o many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 1â—_n condemn_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o same_o no_o long_o then_o during_o the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v alleâ—ginge_v against_o reservation_n the_o example_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o nothing_o
as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 15._o gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velara_fw-la laâ—ebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabaturâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a here_o lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v take_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o gross_o as_o he_o doothe_v the_o rest_n and_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o deed_n &_o real_o be_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v prevent_v he_o 15._o and_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v coover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o which_o exposition_n be_v s._n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v learn_v likewise_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n caro_fw-la operta_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la the_o flesh_n coover_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v privy_o signify_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v his_o quarrel_n to_o the_o word_n this_o word_n liethe_v say_v he_o import_v a_o scoff_n wherewith_o to_o bring_v his_o catholic_n teachinge_a into_o contempt_n uery_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o marvelous_a tender_a and_o a_o miserable_a doctrine_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v without_o suspicion_n of_o a_o scoff_n but_o why_o be_v he_o more_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o utteringe_v these_o word_n liethe_v hide_v than_o he_o be_v with_o his_o own_o doctor_n utteringe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o species_n panis_n glosa_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la latâ—t_fw-la corpus_fw-la species_n vini_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la late_a sanguis_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o body_n the_o form_n of_o wine_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o own_o fellow_n word_n they_o be_v not_o we_o willihelmus_fw-la hasfliginensis_fw-la one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n new_a doctor_n say_v thus_o 1300._o quaerite_fw-la dominum_fw-la dum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la materiali_fw-la ibi_fw-la latet_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o material_a church_n of_o stone_n there_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n an_o other_o like_a doctor_n say_v thus_o ibi_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o cruse_n vnde_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la sub_fw-la tam_fw-la modica_fw-la specie_fw-la tantus_fw-la homo_fw-la lateat_fw-la 56._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o it_o be_v marvelous_a how_o so_o great_a a_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v under_o so_o small_a a_o form_n if_o this_o word_n hidden_n so_o necessary_o import_v a_o scoff_n then_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o think_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v certain_o it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a dealing_v the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o so_o favourable_o to_o allow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o so_o bitter_o to_o mislike_v they_o in_o all_o other_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o catholic_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n sittethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o johannes_n a_o s._n andrea_n a_o great_a doctor_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o that_o side_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n controlment_fw-it or_o suspicion_n of_o scoff_n id_fw-la temporis_fw-la contentio_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la liturgias_fw-la utrùm_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la insideret_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v sittinge_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v and_o his_o write_n be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o circumscription_n or_o respect_n of_o place_n strange_o woonderous_o and_o singulare_o and_o by_o the_o might_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v fair_a and_o orient_a and_o beautiful_a colour_n but_o altogether_o without_o ground_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o m._n hardinge_n religion_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o a_o subject_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o marvelous_a mater_fw-la that_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o singular_a as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n shall_v so_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n without_o any_o manner_n mention_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v or_o that_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o assure_o and_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o singular_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o revele_v the_o same_o to_o any_o either_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o that_o knowledge_n in_o deed_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o humble_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o miracle_n and_o marvelous_a work_v of_o god_n but_o every_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n say_v even_o as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v hard_a but_o tertullian_n that_o learned_a father_n answer_v he_o then_o praxeam_fw-la even_o as_o we_o now_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n si_fw-la â—am_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la if_o we_o so_o rash_o use_v this_o sentence_n to_o serve_v our_o presumption_n or_o fantasy_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v s._n steven_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n 3._o stand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sittinge_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n christ_n be_v present_a without_o any_o manner_n such_o circumscription_n or_o circumstance_n or_o order_n of_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o yet_o neither_o stand_v nor_o sit_v nor_o lieinge_v nor_o leaninge_n nor_o kneel_v nor_o walk_v nor_o rea_v nor_o moovinge_a nor_o have_v any_o manner_n proportion_n or_o position_n of_o his_o body_n either_o upwarde_a or_o downward_o or_o backward_o or_o forewarde_v a_o very_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctrine_n without_o scripture_n without_o council_n without_o doctoure_n without_o any_o like_n or_o sense_n of_o reason_n yet_o must_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o the_o singular_a strange_a woonderful_n omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o real_o or_o corporal_o or_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvii_n article_n of_o ignorance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n m._n hardinge_n master_n jewel_n have_v great_a need_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o advise_v himself_o to_o put_v this_o in_o for_o a_o article_n very_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n 77._o nor_o none_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o untrue_o and_o know_v that_o for_o a_o untrueth_n for_o himself_o impute_v it_o to_o d._n